-
1 Deutsch Max
композитор, ученик Шёнберга, театральный дирижёр во многих странах мира, с 1924 жил в Париже, пропагандировал творчество Шёнберга и Берга -
2 Deutsch Ernst
актёр театра и кино, работал в Берлине с Райнхардом, с 1931 в Бургтеатре. В 1933-1947 в эмиграции в США, успешная деятельность в Голливуде -
3 Glycine max
{Deutsch:} Ölbohne (f), Sojabohne (f), Soja (f){Русский:} соя культурная (ж) -
4 Schönberg Arnold
композитор, теоретик и педагог, представитель музыкального экспрессионизма, глава Новой венской школы. Основоположник атональной музыки, разработал двенадцатитоновую систему - додекафонию. Свободно-атональные произведения - самое характерное проявление экспрессионизма в музыке. Духом экспрессионизма проникнута и живопись Шёнберга. Его творчество вызывало живой интерес немногих знатоков (композиторы Малер, Стравинский, Равель, художник Кандинский), но для широких слоёв современной ему публики он оставался "врагом музыкально-прекрасного". С 1934 в США -
5 conscendo
cōn-scendo, scendī, scēnsum, ere (con u. scando), in od. auf etw. steigen, etw. besteigen, m. Ang. wohin? durch in m. Akk.; mit Ang. was? durch bl. Acc., I) eig.: a) im allg.: α) (in Prosa nachaug.) m. in u. Akk.: c. in equos, Ov.: in Maenianum, Val. Max.: in montem, Petr.: in aedem, Gell. – β) m. Acc.: aethera, Ov.: Capitolium, Eutr.: inter quietem opinione suā caelum, Val. Max.: cubiculum superius, Apul.: currum, Lucr. u. Curt.: vehiculum, Fronto: equum (equos), zu Pf. steigen, aufsitzen, Liv.: moenia, Val. Max.: montes, Catull. u. Prop.: munimenta, Frontin.: rogum, Verg. u. Val. Max.: rostra, Val. Max.: scopulum, Verg.: tribunal, Suet.: vallum, Caes. – zugl. m. Ang. wodurch? (worauf?) durch Abl., mulierum corporibus velut gradibus constructis currus, Val. Max.: u. (poet.) c. aequer navibus, befahren, Verg. Aen. 1, 381. – b) insbes., als naut. t. t., zu Schiffe steigen, das Schiff (die Schiffe) besteigen, sich einschiffen, α) m. in u. Akk. des Fahrzeugs: in navem, in naves, Caes. u.a. (s. Schneider Caes. b. G. 5, 7, 4 not. crit.): in ratem, Hyg.: sacram in Argo, Ov. – zugl. m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch ab m. Abl., ab hortis Cluvianis in phaselum, Cic. (vgl. no. β u. γ). – m. Ang. wo? durch Adv., zugl. m. Ang. mit wem? durch cum m. Abl., proficiscitur ad portum ibique classem sub vesperum cum ea copia conscendit, Auct. b. Afr. 10, 2. – β) m. bl. Acc. des Fahrzeugs usw.: cumbam piscatoriam, Afran. fr.: navem, naves, Plaut., Caes. u.a. (s. Schneider Caes. b. G. 5, 7, 4 not. crit.): naviculam, Val. Max.: naviculam parvulam, Caes.: navigium, navigium parvum, Curt.: classem, Verg. u. Liv.: cavatum ex materia alveum, Vell.: puppim, Ov. – zugl. m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch ab m. Abl. od. durch bl. Abl. loc., a Caieta navem, Liv. fr.: ab Herculis portu c. navem, Val. Max.: Ostiis navem, Iustin. – γ) prägn., absol. = einsteigen, sich einschiffen, zu Schiffe gehen (s. Fabri Liv. 21, 49, 8), tu, si ita expedit, velim quam primum bonā et certā tempestate conscendas ad meque venias, Cic.: tanta erat completis litoribus contentio, qui potissimum ex magno numero conscenderent, ut etc., Caes. – mit Ang. mit wem? durch cum m. Abl., u. m. Ang. an welcher Schiffsseite? durch ad mit Akk., conscende nobiscum, et quidem ad puppim, besteige mit uns das Staatsschiff u. zwar am Hinterdeck (wo das Steuerruder), d.i. als Mitlenker, Cic. ep. 12, 25, 5. – m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch Adv. od. durch ab m. Abl. od. durch bl. Abl. od. Genet. loc., reiectus austro sum in eum ipsum locum, unde conscenderam, Cic.: ab eo loco conscendi, ut transmitterem, Cic.: c. a Brundisio, Cic.: c. Epheso, Cic.: c. aut Labrone aut Pisis, Cic.: c. Thessalonicae, Liv. 44, 23, 9. – m. Ang. wohin? durch Adv., anguis eo conscendit, ubi Q. Ogulni legati tabernaculum erat, stieg (kroch) die Schl. auf den Teil des Schiffes, wo usw., Val. Max. 1, 8, 2 (aber nirgends durch in mit Akk., denn Liv. 31, 29, 6 wird jetzt mit cod. Bamb. in Siciliam transcenderunt gelesen). – II) übtr.: α) m. ad u. Akk. = sich versteigen, c. ad ultimum nefas, Ps. Quint. decl. 377. – u. = zu einer Ehrenstufe aufsteigen, sich emporschwingen zu usw., miro gradu ad consulatum ex macellaria patris taberna, Val. Max. 3, 4, 4: usque ad praefecturae praetorianae potentiam, Aur. Vict. epit. 45, 3: ad summa fastigia dignitatum, Cod. Theod. 7, 8, 14 (vgl. 6, 24, 10). – β) m. bl. Acc. = gleichs. besteigen, laudis carmen, sich aufschwingen zum Lobgedicht, Prop. 2, 10, 23.
-
6 conscendo
cōn-scendo, scendī, scēnsum, ere (con u. scando), in od. auf etw. steigen, etw. besteigen, m. Ang. wohin? durch in m. Akk.; mit Ang. was? durch bl. Acc., I) eig.: a) im allg.: α) (in Prosa nachaug.) m. in u. Akk.: c. in equos, Ov.: in Maenianum, Val. Max.: in montem, Petr.: in aedem, Gell. – β) m. Acc.: aethera, Ov.: Capitolium, Eutr.: inter quietem opinione suā caelum, Val. Max.: cubiculum superius, Apul.: currum, Lucr. u. Curt.: vehiculum, Fronto: equum (equos), zu Pf. steigen, aufsitzen, Liv.: moenia, Val. Max.: montes, Catull. u. Prop.: munimenta, Frontin.: rogum, Verg. u. Val. Max.: rostra, Val. Max.: scopulum, Verg.: tribunal, Suet.: vallum, Caes. – zugl. m. Ang. wodurch? (worauf?) durch Abl., mulierum corporibus velut gradibus constructis currus, Val. Max.: u. (poet.) c. aequer navibus, befahren, Verg. Aen. 1, 381. – b) insbes., als naut. t. t., zu Schiffe steigen, das Schiff (die Schiffe) besteigen, sich einschiffen, α) m. in u. Akk. des Fahrzeugs: in navem, in naves, Caes. u.a. (s. Schneider Caes. b. G. 5, 7, 4 not. crit.): in ratem, Hyg.: sacram in Argo, Ov. – zugl. m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch ab m. Abl., ab hortis Cluvianis in phaselum, Cic. (vgl. no. β u. γ). – m. Ang. wo? durch Adv., zugl. m. Ang. mit wem? durch cum m. Abl., proficiscitur ad portum ibique classem sub vesperum cum ea copia conscendit, Auct.————b. Afr. 10, 2. – β) m. bl. Acc. des Fahrzeugs usw.: cumbam piscatoriam, Afran. fr.: navem, naves, Plaut., Caes. u.a. (s. Schneider Caes. b. G. 5, 7, 4 not. crit.): naviculam, Val. Max.: naviculam parvulam, Caes.: navigium, navigium parvum, Curt.: classem, Verg. u. Liv.: cavatum ex materia alveum, Vell.: puppim, Ov. – zugl. m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch ab m. Abl. od. durch bl. Abl. loc., a Caieta navem, Liv. fr.: ab Herculis portu c. navem, Val. Max.: Ostiis navem, Iustin. – γ) prägn., absol. = einsteigen, sich einschiffen, zu Schiffe gehen (s. Fabri Liv. 21, 49, 8), tu, si ita expedit, velim quam primum bonā et certā tempestate conscendas ad meque venias, Cic.: tanta erat completis litoribus contentio, qui potissimum ex magno numero conscenderent, ut etc., Caes. – mit Ang. mit wem? durch cum m. Abl., u. m. Ang. an welcher Schiffsseite? durch ad mit Akk., conscende nobiscum, et quidem ad puppim, besteige mit uns das Staatsschiff u. zwar am Hinterdeck (wo das Steuerruder), d.i. als Mitlenker, Cic. ep. 12, 25, 5. – m. Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wo?) durch Adv. od. durch ab m. Abl. od. durch bl. Abl. od. Genet. loc., reiectus austro sum in eum ipsum locum, unde conscenderam, Cic.: ab eo loco conscendi, ut transmitterem, Cic.: c. a Brundisio, Cic.: c. Epheso, Cic.: c. aut Labrone aut Pisis, Cic.: c. Thessalonicae, Liv. 44, 23, 9. – m. Ang. wohin? durch Adv., anguis eo————conscendit, ubi Q. Ogulni legati tabernaculum erat, stieg (kroch) die Schl. auf den Teil des Schiffes, wo usw., Val. Max. 1, 8, 2 (aber nirgends durch in mit Akk., denn Liv. 31, 29, 6 wird jetzt mit cod. Bamb. in Siciliam transcenderunt gelesen). – II) übtr.: α) m. ad u. Akk. = sich versteigen, c. ad ultimum nefas, Ps. Quint. decl. 377. – u. = zu einer Ehrenstufe aufsteigen, sich emporschwingen zu usw., miro gradu ad consulatum ex macellaria patris taberna, Val. Max. 3, 4, 4: usque ad praefecturae praetorianae potentiam, Aur. Vict. epit. 45, 3: ad summa fastigia dignitatum, Cod. Theod. 7, 8, 14 (vgl. 6, 24, 10). – β) m. bl. Acc. = gleichs. besteigen, laudis carmen, sich aufschwingen zum Lobgedicht, Prop. 2, 10, 23.Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > conscendo
-
7 contingo [1]
1. contingo, tigī, tāctum, ere (con u. tango), I) v. tr. berühren, anrühren, A) eig.: a) übh., bei Ang. womit? m. Abl., v. leb. Wesen, crus alcis calce, Suet.: mento humum, Curt.: alqm digito, s. digitus: summas pede undas, Ov.: exstinctos ore suo focos, Ov.: terram osculo, m. einem Kusse b. = einen K. auf die Erde drücken, Liv. – summa sidera plantis, auf Sternen wandeln (poet. zur Bezeichnung der höchsten Glückseligkeit), Prop. – v. lebl. Subjj., c. montes suo igni (v. der Sonne), Lucr.: paene terram (v. Monde), Cic.: caules nulla ex parte (v. Weinstocke), Cic.: ne arbusculae inter se contingant, Col.: curalium, quo primum contigit auras tempore, durescit, mit der Luft in Berührung gekommen ist, Ov. – im Passiv, paene ut radiis (solis) prius quam terra contingeretur, Suet.: fenestrae sic editae, ne manu contingi (berührt = erreicht werden) possint, Col.
b) fassend, anfassend, umfassend, berühren, dah. deutsch zuw. fassen, erfassen, umfassen, ergreifen, funem manu, Verg.: alterā manu orientem, alterā occidentem, Curt.: datas habenas manibus, Ov.: (alcis) manum, Vell.: (alcis) dextram, Liv. u. Val. Max.: alcis genua, Apul. u. Dict. – taurum, quamvis mitem, metuit contingere primo, Ov.: contigit et glebam; contactu gleba potenti massa fit, Ov. – v. Vögeln, facile cibum terrestrem rostris, Cic. – prägn., etw. anrüh ren = sich aneignen, an etw. sich vergreifen, ideoque nec sua custodiunt, nec aliena contingunt Mela 2, 1, 11 (2. § 11).
c) kostend, speisend berühren, anrühren, deutsch auch von etw. kosten, cibos ore, Ov.: granum, Hor.: aquas, fontem, Ov. – feindl., v. Vögeln = anfressen, asservarent corpus, ut ne aves quidem contingerent, Curt. 7, 5 (24), 40.
d) bestreichend, bestreuend, benetzend berühren, bestreichen, bestreuen, ora nati sacro medicamine, Ov.: cibos sale modice, Cels.: caseum torrido sale, Col.: lac parco sale, Verg.
e) befleckend, entehrend berühren, corpus corpore, Plaut. Amph. 834.
f) ansteckend berühren, anstecken, morsu serpentis contingitur, Dict. 2, 14: venenatis morsibus contacta nonnulla iumenta, Apul. met. 9, 2: quaedam in contactos corporis vitia transiliunt, Sen. de ira 3, 8, 1.
g) auf od. an etw. anstoßend berühren, α) seiner Höhe, Länge nach bis zu etw. hinauf- od. hinabreichen, nubes aërio vertice (v. einem hohen Berge), Tibull.: sidera comā (v. einem hohen Baume), Ov.: nullas profecto terras caelum contingere, Liv.: u. (im Bilde) dum corporis aut externa (bona) iaceant humi...; alia autem illa divina longe lateque se pandant caelumque contingant, sich bis zum H. erheben, Cic. – cum pedes imum gradum (sellae regiae) non contingerent, mensam subdidit pedibus, Curt. – β) seiner Ausdehnung in die Breite nach bis zu etw. hinreichen, reichen, an etw. unmittelbar stoßen, milites disponit non certis spatiis intermissis, sed perpetuis vigiliis stationibusque, ut contingant inter se, Caes. – v. Lebl., turris contingens vallum, Caes.: agger murum hostium paene contingit, Caes.: trabes non inter se contingunt, Caes. – bes. als geogr. t. t., unmittelbar stoßen, -liegen, -angrenzen an usw., quorum agri non contingunt mare, Cic.: Helvii, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, Caes.: saltus Vescinus Falernum contingens agrum, Liv.: sinum parva oppida contingunt, Mela: contingentes Illyricum coloniae, Suet.: Aegyptus dorso Aethiopiam contingit, Mela. – m. ex od. ab u. Abl., radices montis ex utraque parte ripae fluminis contingunt, Caes.: Atlanticus Oceanus terras ab occidente contingit, Mela.
h) ein Ziel erreichend berühren, etw. erreichen, α) ein Ziel mit einem Geschosse treffend erreichen, treffen, ex tanta altitudine contingere hostem posse, Liv. – ipsam avem contingere ferro non valuit, Verg.: da mihi quod petitur certo contingere ferro, Ov. – β) ein Ziel infolge der Bewegung erreichen, sowohl v. Pers. = wohin gelangen, einen Ort betreten, optatam cursu metam, Hor.: Ephyren pennis, Ov.: Italiam, Verg.: Coronen, Dict.: Cadmeïda arcem, Ov.: terram od. litora, das Land, das Ufer betreten (v. Seefahrern), Ov., Dict. u.a. (s. Deder. Dict. 2, 1). – als v. Lebl. = etw. erreichen, treffen, quam regionem cum superavit animus naturamque sui similem contigit atque agnovit, Cic. Tusc. 1, 43 (vgl. ibid. cum ad sui simile penetravit). – γ) bis zu jmd. od. jmds. Ohren dringen, v. Tönen, v. Gerüchten usw., inde deos hominesque voco; nec contigit ullum vox mea mortalem, Ov.: contigerat nostras infamia temporis aures, Ov.: u. fando contigit aures m. folg. Acc. u. Infin. = es drang das Gerücht zu Ohren, das usw., Ov. met. 15, 497 sqq.
B) übtr.: a) jmd. od. etw. berühren = mit jmd. od. etw. in Berührung (Beziehung) stehen, α) übh., v. Umständen, jmd. od. etw. angehen, jmdm. zustehen, zuständig sein, haec consultatio tota de re pertinente ad vos est; Romanos nihil contingit, nisi quatenus etc., Liv.: meam causam, quae nihil eo facto contingitur, ne miscueris, Liv.: absol., cognitio de suspectis tutoribus contingit (ist zuständig), Macer dig. 1, 21, 4. – β) mit jmd. durch irgend ein Verhältnis (Verwandtschaft, Freundschaft, Umgang usw.) in Berührung (Beziehung) stehen, alqm sanguine, Sen.: alqm sanguine ac genere, Liv.: alqos aut propinquitate aut amicitiā, Liv.: regiam aut propinquitate aut affinitate aut ministeriis, Liv.: alqm longinquā od. propinquā cognatione, Curt.: alqm a matre artissimo gradu, Suet.: Caesarum domum nullo gradu, Suet.: Claudiorum familiam artissimo sanguinis vinculo, Val. Max.: alqm modico usu (Umgang), Tac.: deos propius, mit den Göttern (= mit den Größen der Erde) im näheren Umgang stehen, Hor.
b) jmd. ergreifend berühren, sowohl v. angenehmen u. unangenehmen Eindrücken, jmd. berühren, ergreifen, treffen, numine contactae suo, begeistert, Ov.: quam me manifesta libido contigit, Ov.: quos in aliqua sua fortuna publica quoque contingebat cura, Liv.: contactus nullis ante cupidinibus, Prop. – als v. Schicksalen, jmd. betreffen, nec umquam contacti simili sorte rogetis opem, Ov. trist. 3, 4, 78.
c) moralisch befleckend, entweihend berühren = antasten, anstecken, beflecken, entweihen (s. Drak. Liv. 2, 5, 2 u. 4, 15, 8), contacturum (sese) funebribus diris signa tela arma hostium, mit dem Fluche der Vernichtung beladen, Liv.: quae (auspicia) ut primum contacta sint ab eo, a quo nec ius nec fas fuerit, Liv. – gew. im Partiz. Perf., dies contactus religione, mit Fluch beladen, Liv.: bona contacta pretiis regni mercandi, Liv.: equi nullo mortali opere contacti, Tac.: casta et nullis contacta vitiis pectora, Tac. – bes. durch Teilnahme, plebs contacta regiā praedā, Liv.: milites contacti sacrilegio, Liv.: ut omnia contacta societate peculatus viderentur, Liv.: omnes contacti eā violatione templi, Liv.: velut contactā civitate rabie duorum iuvenum, Liv.: hic contactus ensis deserat castum latus, Sen. poët.
d) teilhaftig werdend berühren, α) v. dem, der etw. erlangt, etw. erlangen, zu etw. kommen, aevi c. florem, Lucr. 1, 564: prius periere, quam quod petierant contingerent, Phaedr. 1, 20 (22), 6. – β) v. dem, was jmdm. zuteil wird, jmdm. zufallen, palma frugum indubitata Italiam contigit, Plin. 18, 109: sors Tyrrhenum contigit, Vell. 1, 1. § 4: ut quemque sors contigerat, Dict. 5, 13 extr. – v. Üblen, jmd. treffen, auf jmd. fallen, quos aliquā parte suspicio favoris in regem contigerat, Liv. 45, 31, 3.
e) teilhaftig werden lassend mit etw. berühren = von etw. treffen od. ergreifen lassen, ignotā animum (virginis) contingere curā (v. der Venus), Val. Flacc. 7, 173.
f) darstellend berühren, alqd strictim, Lact. 2, 10, 15 (bei Cic. ad Att. 2, 1. § 1 strictim attingere).
II) v. intr. zutreffen, eintreffen, sich treffen, sich fügen, eintreten, v. Ereignissen, die infolge günstiger od. ungünstiger Verhältnisse sich zutragen, begegnen, v. glücklichen Ereignissen zuw. = glücken, gelingen, m. Dat. (wem?) auch = zuteil werden (vgl. Otto Cic. de rep. 1, 14. p. 38 ed. Osann. Heusinger Cic. de off. 2, 14, 12), α) ganz absol.: hanc mihi expetivi; contigit, Ter.: si contingit od. si continget, Quint.: forsitan si contigerit, wenn ich etwa das Glück haben sollte (als Parenthese), Amm. – β) m. Ang. was? im Nom.: id cum contigit, Cic.: si qua pugnandi occasio esset, postquam ea nulla contigerat, Liv.: neque prius cursus contingere potest (kann ein Wettlauf vor sich gehen) quam scierimus, quo sit et quā perveniendum, Quint.: ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, Hor.: ambulas inter nos, non quasi contingas, nicht als ob es ein Glück für uns wäre, Plin. pan.: id quod in hoc contigit bello, Auct. b. Hisp.: quantulumcumque temporis contigit, Sen.: animus supra omnia quae contingunt acciduntque eminens, über alle Begegnisse und Zufälle, Sen. ep. 66, 6. – mit Abl. (durch), magis adeo id facilitate quam aliā ullā culpā meā contigit, Cic.: quae (examina apium) dono vel aucupio contingunt, man geschenkt bekommt oder selbst einfängt, Col. 9, 8, 5. – m. ex (infolge) u. Abl., contingit eadem claritas etiam ex accidentibus, Quint.: ex nidore hilaritas contingit, Mela. – m. Dat. (wem?), quoniam tantum habemus otii, quantum iam diu nobis non contigit, Cic.: quam rem paucis contigisse docebat, Caes.: contigit tibi magnifica res, Val. Max.: si mihi vita contigerit, Planc. in Cic. ep.: mihi omnia, quae opto, contingant, Cic.: an est quicquam, quod Veientibus optatum aeque contingere possit, quam ut etc., Liv.: ne quid iis, quos amasti, mali putes contigisse, Cic.: contingent oculis videnda crura, Ov.: qualis (dux) si qui nunc esset, tibi idem, quod illis accidit, contigisset, Cic. Phil. 2, 17: m. Abl. (durch), hoc si tibi felicitate quādam contigisset, Cic. – zugl. m. Dat. des Prädikats, ut tamen id per M. Agrippam securo ei posse contingere non existimarent, Vell. – γ) mit Angabe was? im Infin.: celeriter antecellere omnibus ingenii gloriā contigit, Cic. Arch. 4: fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis continget, Hor.: ita mihi contingat aut honeste degere aut mori, Sen. rhet.: contingat modo te filiamque tuam fortes invenire, Plin. ep. – m. Dat. (wem?), non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum, Hor.: nec tamen scio quem reum illi defendere nisi se contigerit, Sen. rhet.: contigit nobis bene componere animum, Sen.: ita mihi contingat herede filio mori, Quint.: contigit ei ter triumphare, Val. Max. – zugl. m. Dat. des Prädikats, Iovis esse nepoti contigit haud uni, Ov.: quo tempore mihi fratrique meo destinari praetoribus contigit, Vell.: ita mihi libero et vivere contingat et mori, Sen. rhet. – δ) m. Ang. was? durch einen Satz m. ut u. Konj., quoniam autem, tecum ut essem, non contigit, Cic.: vix mehercle contingere potest, ut hilares ab hac impatientia laetique discedant, quos pudor dimittit, Ps. Quint. decl. – m. Dat. (wem?), huic contigit (diesem glückte es, dieser hatte das Glück, war so glücklich), ut patriam e servitute in libertatem vindicaret, Nep.: nec ulli alii contigisse scio, ut discipuli non audiri desiderarent, sed contenti essent audire, Sen. rhet. – gew. m. vorhergehender (allg.) Ang. des was? im Nom., nec ullo casu arbitror hoc constanti homini posse contingere, ut ulla intermissio fiat officii, Cic.: soli hoc contingit sapienti, ut nihil faciat invitus, Cic.: qui honos huic uni ante id tempus contigit, ut, cum patri populus statuam posuisset, filio quoque daret, Nep.
-
8 comparo
1. com-paro, āvī, ātum, āre, beschaffen, I) durch äußere, meist mater. Anstalten, a) lebl. Objj. u. leb. Wesen anschaffen (auch durch Kauf = ankaufen), verschaffen, bereiten, herrichten, zurichten, instand-, in Bereitschaft setzen, ausrüsten, zurüsten, Menschen = aufbieten, aufbringen, aufstellen, α) aktiv, navem et mulierem, Plaut.: praedia, ankaufen, Plin. ep.: aurum ac vestem atque alia quae opus sunt, Ter.: imbres nivesque (v. personif. Winter), Hor.: diligentia comparat divitias, neglegentia corrumpit animum, Cornif. rhet.: c. discipulum, Cic. – u. (als milit. t. t.) arma, Liv.: classem, Cic.: milites, Liv.: copias, Nep.: equitatum, Cic.: exercitum, Cic.: praesidium, Caes.: rem frumentariam, Caes. – m. Ang. wie? paulo studiosius tabulas pictas, Cic.: gemmas, signa, tabulas antiqui operis animosissime, Suet. – m. Ang. wo? ibi domicilium, Liv. – m. Ang. woher? multiplicem undique familiam, Suet.: boves de vicinis, Pallad.: magnas Romae copias ex delectu Italiae, Cic.: ex commodis od. ex incommodis alcis sua commoda, sich jmds. Wohlergehen od. Unglück zunutze machen, Ter. – m. Ang. wem? für od. gegen wen? durch Dat., alci quadraginta minas, Plaut.: donum huic dono contra, Plaut.: aquam calidam fesso marito, Tibull.: funestas epulas fratri, Cic.: uniones singulos non singulis auribus, Sen.: accusatorem filio suo, auf-————stellen gegen s. S., Cic. – m. Angabe von wem? alci a civitatibus laudationes (lobende Zeugnisse) per vim et metum, Cic. – m. Ang. gegen wen? venenum in alqm, Suet.: de perfugis nostris copias comparat is contra nos, Cic. – mit Ang. wonach? voltum e voltu, einrichten, Plaut. Amph. 960. – m. Ang. wozu? supellectilem non ad usum modo, sed ad ostentationem luxus, Curt.: homines ad lecticam, Catull.: bestias ad munus populi, Suet.: ad hanc rem conficiendam quam plurimos utres atque etiam culleos, Nep.: u. (im Bilde) totam hanc fere legem ad eius opes evertendas tamquam machinam comparari, Cic.: c. animum auditoris idonee ad reliquam dictionem, vorbereiten, Cic.: ferrum in tutelam sui, in alterius perniciem, Quint.: sex tribunos ad intercessionem, gewinnen für usw., Liv.: milites ad resistendum, Nep.: manum in ultionem domini, Suet.: illa (animalia), quae vel scindendo solo vel maturando itineri comparamus, Ps. Quint. decl. – mit Ang. wodurch? victum labore et industriā, Cic. fr.: magisteria sacerdotii ambitione et licitatione, durch Steigern um die Wette sich zu verschaffen suchen, Suet.: res naturā comparatae (Ggstz. res artificiosae), Cornif. rhet. – m. Ang. wie teuer? care cibum, Val. Max.: ad saginam ferarum carius pecudes, zu teuer ankaufen, Suet.: quanti quasque (pecunias) ante civile bellum comparassent, Suet. (vgl. no. b). – n. pl. des Partiz. subst., reddere comparata, die (durch————Kauf) erworbenen Gegenstände, Eutr. 8, 13. – β) refl. se comparare, sich rüsten, sich in Bereitschaft setzen, sich anschicken, sich gefaßt machen od. halten, dum se uxor comparat, Cic.: u. itaque se comparat, homines ex agris arcessit, Cic. – gew. m. Ang. wozu? durch ad u. Akk., se ad iter in diem posterum, Liv.: se ad respondendum, Cic.: u. (als milit. t. t.) se ad eruptionem atque omnes casus, Caes. – γ) Passiv comparari medial = sich anschicken sich rüsten, m. Ang. wozu? durch ad od. in m. Akk., ita fiet, ut iisdem locis et ad suadendum et ad dissuadendum simus comparati, gerüstet sind, Cornif. rhet. 3, 4: ab hoc colloquio legati Romani in Boeotiam comparati sunt, rüsteten sich (schickten sich an) zur Abreise nach B., Liv. 42, 43, 4. – δ) mit folg. Infin., si quis urere tecta comparat, sich anschickt, Ov. trist. 2, 267 sq.: et in requiem fessos dare comparat artus, Ps. Verg. cul. 205. – ε) absol. (bes. als milit. t. t.), datur spatium comparandi, Cic.: datur tempus ad comparandum, Nep.: habere tempus ad comparandum, Liv. – impers., ex hac quoque parte diligentissime comparatur, Cic. – b) Vorkehrungen u. Zustände aller Art vorbereiten, zurüsten, veranstalten, bereiten, stiften, veranlassen, u. dgl., iter ad alqm, Nep.: bellum, Liv.: fugam, Caes.: societates, amicitias, Cic.: tumultus domesticos et intestinos, Cornif. rhet.: accusationem c. et constituere, Cic.: nuptias domi, Cornif. rhet.: con-————vivium magnifice et ornate, Cic.: bellum omni ratione, Nep.: bellum ita, ut etc., Liv. – m. Ang. wem? alci convivium, Val. Max.: crudelissimum et luctuosissimum exitium patriae, Cic.: sibi aditus ad alias res, Cic.: alci insidias, Curt. u. Iustin.: alci insidias per alqm, Cic.: capiti alcis insidias, Curt. – m. Angabe um welchen Preis? ludos HS CCC, Cic. – m. Ang. gegen wen? bellum contra aras et focos, Cic.: bellum adversus alqm, Caes.: insidias in caput alcis, Curt. – m. Ang. wozu? wofür?incendium ad interimendum (eum) vivum, Nep.: subsidia ad omnes casus, Caes.: remedium sibi ad magnitudinem frigorum et tempestatum vim, Cic.: dolum ad capiendos eos, Liv. – m. Ang. wodurch? sibi auctoritatem re bene gestā, Caes.II) durch innere Einrichtung, Anordnung so u. so bestellen, stellen, (= in die u. die Stellung od. Verfassung-, in das u. das Verhältnis-, in die u. die Lage bringen), so u. so einrichten, anordnen, bestimmen, α) Pers.u. deren Charakter: sic fuimus semper comparati, ut etc., Cic.: ita comparatam esse hominum naturam, ut etc., Ter. – u. se comp. m. folg. Infin., sich dazu verstehen, zu usw., Turpil. com. 99. Titin. com. 57: u. ita se comp. (sich so stellen) m. Infin., Ter. eun. 47. – β) menschl. Zustände, Einrichtungen u. dgl. (bes. durch Anordnungen, Gesetze, v. den Vorfahren usw., s. Dietsch u. Fabri Sall. Cat.————51, 8): numquam vidi iniquius certationem comparatam (so übel bestellte Händel), quam hodie inter nos fuit, Ter.: o iura praeclara atque divinitus a nostris maioribus iam inde a principio Romani nominis comparata! Cic. Balb. 31. – gew. (meist mit vorhergeh. allgem. Pronomen beim Aktiv als Objekt, beim Passiv als Subjekt) m. folg. ut od. quod., zB. itaque maiores nostri raro id accidere voluerunt, praetores, ut considerate fieret, comparaverunt, Cic. Quint. 51: bene maiores nostri hoc comparaverunt, ut neminem regem, quem armis cepissent, vitā privarent, Cornif. rhet. 4, 23: u. im Pass., quoniam ita ratio comparata est vitae, ut alia aetas oriatur, Cic.: ita quoique in aetate hominum comparatum, voluptatem ut maeror comes consequatur, Plaut.: quam inique comparatum est, ut etc., wie ungerecht ist es in der Welt eingerichtet, Ter.: cum ita a natura comparatum sit, ut etc., Sen.: naturā hoc ita comparatum est, ut etc., Liv.: u. iam hoc prope iniquissime comparatum est, quod (weil, daß usw.) etc., Cic. – ⇒ Archaist. comparassit = comparaverit, Plaut. Epid. 122 G.————————2. comparo, āvī, ātum, āre (compar), gleichs. begleichen, d.i. gleichmachen, gleichstellen, I) eig., in eine gleiche Stellung-, in ein gleiches Verhältnis bringen, a) Lebl.: labella cum labellis, genau Lippe auf Lippe drücken, Plaut. asin. 668. – ut inter ignem et terram aquam deus animamque poneret eaque inter se compararet et proportione coniungeret, Cic. Tim. 15: comparari postremo, mit dem letzten in Verhältnis stehen, ibid. 14. – b) Pers.: α) als Kollegen in gleiche Stellung bringen, zusammenstellen, priore item consulatu inter se comparati, Liv.: non possumus non vereri, ne male comparati sitis, Liv. – β) als gewachsenen Gegner jmdm. gegenüberstellen, mit jmd. zusammenbringen, sich messen lassen (eig. Gladiatoren, dann auch Feldherren, Anwälte), postquam Agesilaum cum ingentibus copiis in Asiam misere, non facile dixerim, quod aliud par ducum tam bene comparatum fuerit, Iustin. – m. Ang. wem? alqm Threci, Suet. – gew. m. Ang. mit wem? comparari cum Aesernino Samnite, cum patrono disertissimo, Cic. – m. Ang. gegen wen? comparari adversus veterem ac perpetuum imperatorem, Liv. – m. Ang. wozu? Scipio et Hannibal velut ad extremum certamen comparati duces, Liv.II) übtr., in gleiches Verhältnis bringen, ausgleichen, a) übh.: senium suum cum dolore alcis coniun-————gere et comparare, Acc. tr. 90. – als publiz. t. t., comparare provincias inter se, od. bl. comparare provincias, od. bl. comparare inter se, die Amtsgeschäfte ausgleichen, in betreff der Amtsgeschäfte übereinkommen, -eine Übereinkunft treffen (v. höhern Magistraten), Liv. (s. Fabri Liv. 24, 10, 2. Dietsch Sall. Iug. 43, 1). – b) in der Beurteilung gleich machen, α) gleichs. als ebenbürtig gleichstellen, auf gleichen Fuß stellen (Ggstz. anteferre, praeferre, anteponere, vorziehen), nullius consilium non modo antelatum, sed ne comparatum quidem est, Nep. – m. Ang. wem? quis huic deo compararier ausit? Catull.: neminem tibi profecto hominem ex omnibus anteposuissem, aut etiam comparassem, Cic. fr.: ut, qui aliorum iudicio mihi comparatus erat, suā mox confessione me sibi praeferret, Liv.: utrum exercitus exercitui an dignitas an causa comparari poterat? Liv.: et se mihi comparet Aiax? Ov.: commentarii non comparandi superioribus eius scriptis, Hirt. b. G. – m. Ang. mit wem?fuit enim talis dux, ut non solum aetatis suae cum primis compararetur, sed ne de maioribus natu quidem quisquam anteponeretur, Nep.: u. m. Ang. wodurch? (deutsch woran?) virtute se comp. cum alqo, Caes. – β) gleichs. als Gegner gegenüberstellen, vergleichen, vergleichend zusammenstellen, einen Vergleich anstellen (s. Pabst Tac. dial. 7. p. 29), maiora et minora et paria, Cic.: similitudines, Cic.: comparandi anxie-————tas, Quint. – mit Ang. wodurch? (deutsch wonach?) res numero, specie, Cic.: imperatores formā ac decore corporis, Cic. – mit Ang. von wo aus? (deutsch wonach?) si diligenter et ex nostrorum et ex Graecorum copia comparare voles, Cic. de or. 1, 11. – m. Ang. wem? (deutsch mit wem?) durch Dat., Attico Lysiae Catonem nostrum, Cic.: equi fortis et victoris senectuti c. suam, Cic.: antiquum sermonem nostro, Quint.: se maiori pauperiorum turbae, Hor.: copias copiis vel numero vel militum genere, Liv.: cur illi vobis comparandi sint? vergleichbar, Liv. (vgl. Weißenb. u. Wölffl. Liv. 21, 43, 12). – m. Ang. mit wem? durch cum m. Abl. od. (miteinander) durch inter se, zB. Catonem cum Philisto et Thucydide, Cic.: corporis commoda cum externis et externa cum corporis, et ipsa inter se corporis, et externa cum externis, Cic.: cum meum factum cum tuo comparo, Cic.: c. leges inter se, Quint.: m. Ang. gegen wen? (= im Verhältnis zu wem?) durch ad mit Akk., nec comparandus hic quidem ad illum est, Ter. eun. 681. – m. folg. indir. Fragesatz = vergleichend zusammenstellen, durch Vergleichung abwägen, erwägen, ermessen, id ego semper sic mecum agito et comparo, quo pacto magnam hanc molem minuam, Acc. fr.: proin tu id cui fiat, non qui faciat compara, Acc. fr.: fuere qui compararent, quae in Drusum honora et magnifica Augustus fecisset, Tac.: deinde comparat, quanto plures de-————leti sint hominum impetu,... quam omni reliquā calamitate, Cic.: comparando hinc, quam intestina corporis seditio similis esset irae plebis in patres, flexisse mentes hominum, Liv.: cum comparetur, utrum satius sit populum frumentum accipere, an non accipere, Cornif. rhet. – ⇒ Parag. Infin. compararier, Catull. 61, 65 u. 70 75. -
9 contingo
1. contingo, tigī, tāctum, ere (con u. tango), I) v. tr. berühren, anrühren, A) eig.: a) übh., bei Ang. womit? m. Abl., v. leb. Wesen, crus alcis calce, Suet.: mento humum, Curt.: alqm digito, s. digitus: summas pede undas, Ov.: exstinctos ore suo focos, Ov.: terram osculo, m. einem Kusse b. = einen K. auf die Erde drücken, Liv. – summa sidera plantis, auf Sternen wandeln (poet. zur Bezeichnung der höchsten Glückseligkeit), Prop. – v. lebl. Subjj., c. montes suo igni (v. der Sonne), Lucr.: paene terram (v. Monde), Cic.: caules nulla ex parte (v. Weinstocke), Cic.: ne arbusculae inter se contingant, Col.: curalium, quo primum contigit auras tempore, durescit, mit der Luft in Berührung gekommen ist, Ov. – im Passiv, paene ut radiis (solis) prius quam terra contingeretur, Suet.: fenestrae sic editae, ne manu contingi (berührt = erreicht werden) possint, Col.b) fassend, anfassend, umfassend, berühren, dah. deutsch zuw. fassen, erfassen, umfassen, ergreifen, funem manu, Verg.: alterā manu orientem, alterā occidentem, Curt.: datas habenas manibus, Ov.: (alcis) manum, Vell.: (alcis) dextram, Liv. u. Val. Max.: alcis genua, Apul. u. Dict. – taurum, quamvis mitem, metuit contingere primo, Ov.: contigit et glebam; contactu gleba potenti massa fit, Ov. – v. Vögeln, facile cibum terrestrem rostris, Cic. – prägn., etw. anrüh-————ren = sich aneignen, an etw. sich vergreifen, ideoque nec sua custodiunt, nec aliena contingunt Mela 2, 1, 11 (2. § 11).c) kostend, speisend berühren, anrühren, deutsch auch von etw. kosten, cibos ore, Ov.: granum, Hor.: aquas, fontem, Ov. – feindl., v. Vögeln = anfressen, asservarent corpus, ut ne aves quidem contingerent, Curt. 7, 5 (24), 40.d) bestreichend, bestreuend, benetzend berühren, bestreichen, bestreuen, ora nati sacro medicamine, Ov.: cibos sale modice, Cels.: caseum torrido sale, Col.: lac parco sale, Verg.e) befleckend, entehrend berühren, corpus corpore, Plaut. Amph. 834.f) ansteckend berühren, anstecken, morsu serpentis contingitur, Dict. 2, 14: venenatis morsibus contacta nonnulla iumenta, Apul. met. 9, 2: quaedam in contactos corporis vitia transiliunt, Sen. de ira 3, 8, 1.g) auf od. an etw. anstoßend berühren, α) seiner Höhe, Länge nach bis zu etw. hinauf- od. hinabreichen, nubes aërio vertice (v. einem hohen Berge), Tibull.: sidera comā (v. einem hohen Baume), Ov.: nullas profecto terras caelum contingere, Liv.: u. (im Bilde) dum corporis aut externa (bona) iaceant humi...; alia autem illa divina longe lateque se pandant caelumque contingant, sich bis zum H. erheben, Cic. – cum pedes imum gradum (sellae regiae) non————contingerent, mensam subdidit pedibus, Curt. – β) seiner Ausdehnung in die Breite nach bis zu etw. hinreichen, reichen, an etw. unmittelbar stoßen, milites disponit non certis spatiis intermissis, sed perpetuis vigiliis stationibusque, ut contingant inter se, Caes. – v. Lebl., turris contingens vallum, Caes.: agger murum hostium paene contingit, Caes.: trabes non inter se contingunt, Caes. – bes. als geogr. t. t., unmittelbar stoßen, -liegen, -angrenzen an usw., quorum agri non contingunt mare, Cic.: Helvii, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, Caes.: saltus Vescinus Falernum contingens agrum, Liv.: sinum parva oppida contingunt, Mela: contingentes Illyricum coloniae, Suet.: Aegyptus dorso Aethiopiam contingit, Mela. – m. ex od. ab u. Abl., radices montis ex utraque parte ripae fluminis contingunt, Caes.: Atlanticus Oceanus terras ab occidente contingit, Mela.h) ein Ziel erreichend berühren, etw. erreichen, α) ein Ziel mit einem Geschosse treffend erreichen, treffen, ex tanta altitudine contingere hostem posse, Liv. – ipsam avem contingere ferro non valuit, Verg.: da mihi quod petitur certo contingere ferro, Ov. – β) ein Ziel infolge der Bewegung erreichen, sowohl v. Pers. = wohin gelangen, einen Ort betreten, optatam cursu metam, Hor.: Ephyren pennis, Ov.: Italiam, Verg.: Coronen, Dict.: Cadmeïda arcem, Ov.: terram od. litora, das Land, das Ufer betreten (v. Seefahr-————ern), Ov., Dict. u.a. (s. Deder. Dict. 2, 1). – als v. Lebl. = etw. erreichen, treffen, quam regionem cum superavit animus naturamque sui similem contigit atque agnovit, Cic. Tusc. 1, 43 (vgl. ibid. cum ad sui simile penetravit). – γ) bis zu jmd. od. jmds. Ohren dringen, v. Tönen, v. Gerüchten usw., inde deos hominesque voco; nec contigit ullum vox mea mortalem, Ov.: contigerat nostras infamia temporis aures, Ov.: u. fando contigit aures m. folg. Acc. u. Infin. = es drang das Gerücht zu Ohren, das usw., Ov. met. 15, 497 sqq.B) übtr.: a) jmd. od. etw. berühren = mit jmd. od. etw. in Berührung (Beziehung) stehen, α) übh., v. Umständen, jmd. od. etw. angehen, jmdm. zustehen, zuständig sein, haec consultatio tota de re pertinente ad vos est; Romanos nihil contingit, nisi quatenus etc., Liv.: meam causam, quae nihil eo facto contingitur, ne miscueris, Liv.: absol., cognitio de suspectis tutoribus contingit (ist zuständig), Macer dig. 1, 21, 4. – β) mit jmd. durch irgend ein Verhältnis (Verwandtschaft, Freundschaft, Umgang usw.) in Berührung (Beziehung) stehen, alqm sanguine, Sen.: alqm sanguine ac genere, Liv.: alqos aut propinquitate aut amicitiā, Liv.: regiam aut propinquitate aut affinitate aut ministeriis, Liv.: alqm longinquā od. propinquā cognatione, Curt.: alqm a matre artissimo gradu, Suet.: Caesarum domum nullo gradu, Suet.:————Claudiorum familiam artissimo sanguinis vinculo, Val. Max.: alqm modico usu (Umgang), Tac.: deos propius, mit den Göttern (= mit den Größen der Erde) im näheren Umgang stehen, Hor.b) jmd. ergreifend berühren, sowohl v. angenehmen u. unangenehmen Eindrücken, jmd. berühren, ergreifen, treffen, numine contactae suo, begeistert, Ov.: quam me manifesta libido contigit, Ov.: quos in aliqua sua fortuna publica quoque contingebat cura, Liv.: contactus nullis ante cupidinibus, Prop. – als v. Schicksalen, jmd. betreffen, nec umquam contacti simili sorte rogetis opem, Ov. trist. 3, 4, 78.c) moralisch befleckend, entweihend berühren = antasten, anstecken, beflecken, entweihen (s. Drak. Liv. 2, 5, 2 u. 4, 15, 8), contacturum (sese) funebribus diris signa tela arma hostium, mit dem Fluche der Vernichtung beladen, Liv.: quae (auspicia) ut primum contacta sint ab eo, a quo nec ius nec fas fuerit, Liv. – gew. im Partiz. Perf., dies contactus religione, mit Fluch beladen, Liv.: bona contacta pretiis regni mercandi, Liv.: equi nullo mortali opere contacti, Tac.: casta et nullis contacta vitiis pectora, Tac. – bes. durch Teilnahme, plebs contacta regiā praedā, Liv.: milites contacti sacrilegio, Liv.: ut omnia contacta societate peculatus viderentur, Liv.: omnes contacti eā violatione templi, Liv.: velut contactā civitate rabie duorum iuvenum, Liv.: hic contactus ensis dese-————rat castum latus, Sen. poët.d) teilhaftig werdend berühren, α) v. dem, der etw. erlangt, etw. erlangen, zu etw. kommen, aevi c. florem, Lucr. 1, 564: prius periere, quam quod petierant contingerent, Phaedr. 1, 20 (22), 6. – β) v. dem, was jmdm. zuteil wird, jmdm. zufallen, palma frugum indubitata Italiam contigit, Plin. 18, 109: sors Tyrrhenum contigit, Vell. 1, 1. § 4: ut quemque sors contigerat, Dict. 5, 13 extr. – v. Üblen, jmd. treffen, auf jmd. fallen, quos aliquā parte suspicio favoris in regem contigerat, Liv. 45, 31, 3.e) teilhaftig werden lassend mit etw. berühren = von etw. treffen od. ergreifen lassen, ignotā animum (virginis) contingere curā (v. der Venus), Val. Flacc. 7, 173.f) darstellend berühren, alqd strictim, Lact. 2, 10, 15 (bei Cic. ad Att. 2, 1. § 1 strictim attingere).II) v. intr. zutreffen, eintreffen, sich treffen, sich fügen, eintreten, v. Ereignissen, die infolge günstiger od. ungünstiger Verhältnisse sich zutragen, begegnen, v. glücklichen Ereignissen zuw. = glücken, gelingen, m. Dat. (wem?) auch = zuteil werden (vgl. Otto Cic. de rep. 1, 14. p. 38 ed. Osann. Heusinger Cic. de off. 2, 14, 12), α) ganz absol.: hanc mihi expetivi; contigit, Ter.: si contingit od. si continget, Quint.: forsitan si contigerit, wenn ich etwa das Glück haben sollte (als Parenthese), Amm. – β) m.————Ang. was? im Nom.: id cum contigit, Cic.: si qua pugnandi occasio esset, postquam ea nulla contigerat, Liv.: neque prius cursus contingere potest (kann ein Wettlauf vor sich gehen) quam scierimus, quo sit et quā perveniendum, Quint.: ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, Hor.: ambulas inter nos, non quasi contingas, nicht als ob es ein Glück für uns wäre, Plin. pan.: id quod in hoc contigit bello, Auct. b. Hisp.: quantulumcumque temporis contigit, Sen.: animus supra omnia quae contingunt acciduntque eminens, über alle Begegnisse und Zufälle, Sen. ep. 66, 6. – mit Abl. (durch), magis adeo id facilitate quam aliā ullā culpā meā contigit, Cic.: quae (examina apium) dono vel aucupio contingunt, man geschenkt bekommt oder selbst einfängt, Col. 9, 8, 5. – m. ex (infolge) u. Abl., contingit eadem claritas etiam ex accidentibus, Quint.: ex nidore hilaritas contingit, Mela. – m. Dat. (wem?), quoniam tantum habemus otii, quantum iam diu nobis non contigit, Cic.: quam rem paucis contigisse docebat, Caes.: contigit tibi magnifica res, Val. Max.: si mihi vita contigerit, Planc. in Cic. ep.: mihi omnia, quae opto, contingant, Cic.: an est quicquam, quod Veientibus optatum aeque contingere possit, quam ut etc., Liv.: ne quid iis, quos amasti, mali putes contigisse, Cic.: contingent oculis videnda crura, Ov.: qualis (dux) si qui nunc esset, tibi idem, quod illis accidit, contigisset, Cic. Phil. 2, 17: m. Abl.————(durch), hoc si tibi felicitate quādam contigisset, Cic. – zugl. m. Dat. des Prädikats, ut tamen id per M. Agrippam securo ei posse contingere non existimarent, Vell. – γ) mit Angabe was? im Infin.: celeriter antecellere omnibus ingenii gloriā contigit, Cic. Arch. 4: fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis continget, Hor.: ita mihi contingat aut honeste degere aut mori, Sen. rhet.: contingat modo te filiamque tuam fortes invenire, Plin. ep. – m. Dat. (wem?), non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum, Hor.: nec tamen scio quem reum illi defendere nisi se contigerit, Sen. rhet.: contigit nobis bene componere animum, Sen.: ita mihi contingat herede filio mori, Quint.: contigit ei ter triumphare, Val. Max. – zugl. m. Dat. des Prädikats, Iovis esse nepoti contigit haud uni, Ov.: quo tempore mihi fratrique meo destinari praetoribus contigit, Vell.: ita mihi libero et vivere contingat et mori, Sen. rhet. – δ) m. Ang. was? durch einen Satz m. ut u. Konj., quoniam autem, tecum ut essem, non contigit, Cic.: vix mehercle contingere potest, ut hilares ab hac impatientia laetique discedant, quos pudor dimittit, Ps. Quint. decl. – m. Dat. (wem?), huic contigit (diesem glückte es, dieser hatte das Glück, war so glücklich), ut patriam e servitute in libertatem vindicaret, Nep.: nec ulli alii contigisse scio, ut discipuli non audiri desiderarent, sed contenti essent audire, Sen. rhet. – gew. m. vorhergehender (allg.) Ang. des was? im————Nom., nec ullo casu arbitror hoc constanti homini posse contingere, ut ulla intermissio fiat officii, Cic.: soli hoc contingit sapienti, ut nihil faciat invitus, Cic.: qui honos huic uni ante id tempus contigit, ut, cum patri populus statuam posuisset, filio quoque daret, Nep.————————2. con-tingo (-tinguo), ere, benetzen, colore semina rerum, Lucr. 2, 755: u. so Lucr. 1, 938. – übtr., musaeo cuncta lepore, würzen, Lucr. 1, 934. – ⇒ Andere Beispiele ziehe ich zu 1. contingo no. I, d, w. s.Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > contingo
-
10 convello
con-vello, vellī u. (selten) vulsī, vulsum, ere, durch Zerren u. Stoßen aus seiner Lage, aus seinen Fugen reißen, deutsch je nach dem Zusammenhange = losreißen, abreißen, heraus-, ausreißen, aufreißen, auseinander-, einreißen, umreißen, niederreißen, zuw. auch = herumzerren, -zausen, zerzerren, zerzausen, I) eig.: 1) im allg.: c. universam caudam equi (Ggstz. caudam paulatim carpere), Val. Max.: claustra ianuae, carceris, Val. Max.: effigiem alcis (clypeo Minervae inclusam), Val. Max.: gradus Castoris, Cic.: nullam partem munitionum convellere posse, Hirt. b. G.: pedem mensae, Ov.: c. repagula, effringere fores, Cic.: c. spolia hostium affixa templis, Val. Max.: alterius (arboris) lentum vimen, Verg. – selten leb. Wesen, convulsi laniatique centuriones, herumgerissenen (nach Nipperdey = vom Boden aufgerissenen), Tac. ann. 1, 32: teneros c. fetus, aus dem Leibe reißen, abortieren, Ov. am. 2, 14, 5. – u. (v. lebl. Subjj.) non hiemes illam (aesculum), non flabra neque imbres convellunt, Verg.: ne torrens fundamenta (villae) convellat, Col.: bildl., c. fundamenta fidei, Leo epist. 47, 2: u. im Passiv, Iuppiter (Jupiterstatue) nullis convellitur procellis, Plin.: vix septem naves convulsae undis Euroque supersunt, aus den Fugen gerissen, leck geworden, Verg.: convulsum remis rostrisque aequor, zerwühlt, Verg. – m. Ang.womit? vectibus infima saxa turris, Caes.: radices sarculo od. aratro, Plin.: glebam vomere, Catull.: auricomos arboris fetus duro ferro (Ggstz. manu carpere), Verg.: dapes avido dente, zerzausen (poet. = verzehren), Ov. – m. Ang. von wo? Herculem ex suis sedibus c. atque auferre, Cic.: simulacrum Cereris e sacrario convellere auferreque, Cic.: u. (im Bilde) alqm ex suis paene hortulis convellere deducereque in Academiam perpauculis passibus, Cic. – viridem ab humo silvam, grünes Gesträuch ausraufen, ausziehen, Verg.: ab terra funem, ablösen, Verg. – suā robora terrā, Ov.: turrim altis sedibus, Verg.: mihi domus ipsa nutare convulsaque suis sedibus ruitura supra videtur, Plin. ep.: Roma prope convulsa sedibus suis, Cic. – 2) insbes.: a) als milit. t. t., c. signum, das Feldzeichen (aus dem Boden) herausreißen (als Zeichen des Aufbruchs), Val. Max. 3, 2, 20: gew. c. signa, Cic. de div. 1, 77. Liv. 3, 7, 3; 3, 54, 10 u. ö. (s. Drak. z. d. St.). Val. Max. 1, 6, 6. Suet. Claud. 13, 2: so auch c. vexilla, Tac. ann. 1, 20: c. aquilam, Val. Max. 1, 6, 11. – b) Gliedmaßen aus den Fugen reißen, verrenken, α) durch Fallen usw., verstauchen, artus, Lucr.: armos, Col. – dah. Plur. des Partic. Perf. subst., convulsī, ōrum, m. Verrenkte, Verstauchte, Plin. 25, 98: u. convulsa, ōrum, n., Verrenkungen, Verstauchungen, Plin. 20, 36. – β) auf der Folter, ausrenken, omnia (membra) laniata, omnes partes convulsae sunt, Sen. contr. 2. 13. § 5: convolsis laceratisque membris, ibid. § 6. – c) convelli, Zuckungen-, den Krampf bekommen, v. Gliedmaßen, convulso latere, da er den Krampf in die Seite bekam, Suet.: fauces convulsae (am Krampfe leidende) fractis sunt organis similes, Quint. – d) die Worte im Munde verzerren, verba, Sen. ep. 40, 2.
II) übtr., gleichs. aus seinen Fugen, aus seiner Bahn reißen, in seinen Grundpfeilern, in seinem Bestande erschüttern, untergraben, a) physisch: vires aegri, Cels. 3, 4. p. 79, 6 D.: vires aegri luce, vigiliā, siti ingenti, Cels. 3, 4. p. 78, 33 D. – b) politisch, moralisch, geistig: c. priscae consuetudinis auctoritatem, Val. Max.: cuncta auxilia rei publicae labefactare convellereque, Cic.: c. castrorum decus (Ehre), Tac.: domus eorum convulsa, gestürzt (Ggstz. integra), Tac.: c. gratiam alcis, Hirt. b. G.: testamentum iudicio, Val. Max.: nuntiis et promissis fidem legionum, Tac.: desine molle, precor, verbis convellere pectus, mein fühlendes Herz zu bestürmen, Ov. – v. lebl. Subjj., si eam opinionem ratio convellet, si oratio labefactabit, si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis, Cic.: u. im Passiv, cogitatio penitus insederat; vi tamen tempestatum erat aliquantum labefactata atque convulsa, Cic.: quo iudicio convulsam penitus scimus esse rem publicam, Cic.: novercae insidiis domum omnem convelli, Tac.: eā discordiā nepotes suos convelli, aus der ruhigen Bahn der Eintracht gerissen, Tac.: Tiberius vi dominationis convulsus et mutatus est, aus der Bahn der Tugend gerissen, verdorben, Tac. – m. Ang. von wo? durch de m. Abl., quae (epistulae) me convellerunt de pristino statu, iam tamen, ut ante ad te scripsi, labantem, Cic. – / Perf. gew. convelli, zB. Cic. de domo 54; de legg. 1, 54; aber auch convulsi, Sen. nat. qu. 2, 6, 4. – Partiz. Fut. Akt. auch convolsurus, zB. Cic. Pis. 4 u. Partiz. Perf. Pass. auch convolsus, zB. Cic. Verr. 4, 94. Verg. Aen. 3, 414.
-
11 cor
cor, cordis, n. (griech. καρδία, κηρ gotisch haírtō), I) das Herz, 1) eig.: pulsus cordis, Herzschlag, Mart. Cap.: cor pilis refertum, dicht behaartes Val. Max.: pulmoni cor annexum est, naturā musculosum, in pectore sub sinisteriore mamma situm; duosque quasi ventriculos habet, Cels.: num igitur censes ullum animal, quod sanguinem habeat, sine corde esse posse? Cic.: bina corda habere, Gell.: cor percutere, vulnerare, Cels.: ipse cor suum edens, Cic.: cor (alci) salit, s. 1. salio: cor exsilit (klopft), Sen.: cor palpitat, Cic. u.a. – Bes.u. oft im Bilde, a) als Sitz der Gefühle, Gemütsbewegungen, Triebe, deutsch bald Herz, bald Seele, Gemüt, bald Gefühl, Stimmung, Gesinnung, bald mutige Stimmung, Mut (s. Thiel Verg. Aen. 8, 265 u. 9, 55), cor timidum, furchtsames Herz, Hasenherz, Plaut.: cor plumbeum, gefühlloses H., Suet.: exsultantia corda, Verg.: hoc facinus meum cor corpusque (Seele u. Leib) cruciat, Plaut.: nullum est ingenium tantum neque cor tam ferum, quod non labascat linguā, Acc. fr.: isto verbo animus mi rediit et cura ex corde excessit, Ter.: corde suo trepidat, Enn. fr.: et corde et genibus tremit, Hor.: neque meo cordi est quisquam carior, Ter.: si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querelā, Hor.: illi sedato respondere corde, Verg.: forti corde ferre mala, Ov.: facile vobis apparet non laeti sed prope amentis malis cordis hunc risum esse, Liv.: ferocia corda ponunt, Verg.: u. (Plur. v. einer Pers.) sed pectus anhelum et rabie fera corda tument, Verg. Aen. 6, 49. – oft corde, von Herzen, herzlich, aus Herzensgrund, corde cupitus, Enn. fr.: corde amare inter se, Plaut. – u. cordi est alqs od. alqd, es liegt jmd. od. etw. am Herzen, es ist jmd. od. etw. dem Herzen teuer, es ist etw. eine Herzenssache, -Herzenslust, -ein Herzenswunsch, gew. m. Ang. wem? oder für wen? durch Dat., uterque utrique est cordi, Ter.: cum audirem eam (sponsam) tibi cordi esse, Liv. idque eo mihi magis est cordi, quod etc., Cic.: quod vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, Caes.: evenit facile quod dis cordi est, Liv. – u. mit folg. Infin. od. Acc. u. Infin. (s. Drak. Liv. 6, 9, 3 u. 30, 17, 12), adeo vestigia quoque urbis exstinguere ac delere memoriam hostium sedis cordi est, Liv.: si tibi facere cordist, licet, Plaut. most. 323: si tibi magis cordi est nos ea tibi dare potius quam Mezentio, Cato fr.: credo rem Antiatem diuturniorem manere dis cordi fuisse, Liv. – b) (nach der Volksmeinung der Alten, s. Cic. Tusc. 1, 18) als Sitz des Denkvermögens, der Einsicht u. Überlegung, deutsch Geist, Sinn, Verstand, Einsicht (s. Brix Plaut. mil. 203 u. Lorenz Plaut. mil. 335 u. 779. Voß Verg. georg. 1, 123. p. 85. Mützell Curt. 5, 9 [26], 1. Bünem. Lact. 3, 20, 9), quantum ego nunc corde conspicio meo, Plaut.: iam instructa sunt mi in corde consilia omnia, Ter.: nec enim sequitur, ut cui cor sapiat, ei non sapiat palatus, Cic.; vgl. hoc est non modo cor non habere, sed ne palatum quidem, Cic.: qui propter haesitantiam linguae stuporemque cordis cognomen ex contumelia traxerit, Cic.: obtusi od. hebetis atque obtusi cordis esse, Val. Max.: en cor Zenodoti, en iecur Cratetis! Fur. Bibac. fr. bei Suet.: u. im Wortspiel mit cor (Herz) u. cor (Verstand) bei Suet. Caes. 77. – 2) (poet.) meton. = das ganze Individuum, Mensch od. Tier, deutsch Seele (s. Thiel Verg. Aen. 9, 55), corda aspera, Verg.: lecti iuvenes, fortissima corda, Verg.: levisomna canum corda, Lucr. – und als Liebkosungswort, meum cor. Plaut. Poen. 367. – II) übtr., der in der Nähe der Herzgrube befindliche Magenmund u. übh. der Magen, Lucr. 6, 1150. Hor. sat. 2, 3, 28. – / Genet. Plur. cordium, Vulg. Ierem. 4, 4 u. 1. Corinth. 4, 5 (wogegen Fragm. Bob. de nom. 559, 35 K. cordum gebildet wird); Abl. Plur. cordibus, Enn. ann. 367. Vulg. levit. 26, 36 u. ö.
-
12 dignosco
dī-gnōsco od. dī-nōsco, nōvi, nōscere (dis u. nosco), etwas an bekannten Merkmalen unterscheidend erkennen, wahrnehmen, unterscheidendign. duas species ellebori in radice, Gell. 17, 15, 4: veri speciem, Pers. 5, 105: secreta, Dict. 4, 18: futura defunctorum animis, Dict. 6, 5: audiunt invicem seque dignoscunt, Lact. 6, 20, 2: geminos inter se similes vix dignoscere posse, Ov. met. 13, 835: ut nemo dinosceret, sie (die Perücke) niemand (vom eigenen Haar) unterscheiden konnte, Suet. Oth. 12, 1. – din. bonum malumque, Sen. ep. 124, 5: suos et alienos (pullos), Col. 8, 5, 7: vera bona atque illis adversa, Iuven. 10, 2. – m. Ang. womit? wodurch? (deutsch gew. = an etw.) durch Abl., non haec (vox) minus auribus, quam oculis illa (species) dinoscitur, Quint. 11, 3, 18: quod dinosci non potest, nisi comitatu rerum Alexandri Magni, nur dadurch, daß man den Taten Al. des Gr. Schritt für Schritt folgt, Plin. 6, 40: din. illos his notis, Sen. de brev. vit. 2, 5: sonis homines, aera tinnitu, Quint. 11, 3, 31: alqd sapore, Col. 2, 2, 20: suas voces propriis inter se notis discernere atque dignoscere, Lact. 3, 10, 2: invicem se vocibus dign., Lact. de ira 7, 7: dominum et servum nullis educationis deliciis, Tac. Germ. 20. – od. durch per mit Akk., cetera, per quae futura dinoscimus, Apul. de deo Socr. 6. – m. Ang. von seiten wessen? (deutsch = an) durch ab mit Abl., alqm a vestitu, Lampr. Alex. Sev. 27, 1. – m. Ang. wovon? durch ab u. Abl. od. (poet.) durch bl. Abl., vix ut (ea herba) dinosci possit a mastiche vera, Plin. 12, 72: praecipuā tamen differentiā dinoscitur (scincus) a crocodilo, Plin. 28, 119: unde igitur dinoscitur et discernitur nomen a participio, Charis. 48, 5: non civem hoste (vom F.), Hor. ep. 1, 15, 29: curvo (vom Kr.) rectum, Hor. ep. 2, 2, 44. – m. dopp. Acc., ut (dolium) diligenter aptum usui possis dinoscere, für den Gebr. passend finden, Apul. met. 9, 7. – m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., quod aliquoties rei Romanae fuisse dignorat infaustum, Amm. 26, 1, 7 (u. so Cod. Theod. 14, 4, 1): im Passiv m. Nom. u. Infin., si (libertus) inopiā laborare dinoscitur, Modest. dig. 2, 4. § 25. – m. folg. Relativsatz od. indir. Fragesatz, cupientes dinoscere, quae apud Graecos actitata essent, Dict. 5, 1: quae unde manaverint aut quā ratione constiterint dinoscere arduum est, Val. Max. 1, 8 in.: quae proprie sint instrumenta, propter quae dilatio danda sit, inde dinoscimus, Ulp. dig. 50, 16, 99. § 2: exhibe omnes, ut possim dinoscere, quis sit, Ulp. dig. 39, 4, 3. § 2: dinoscere cautus, quid solidum crepet, Pers. 5, 24: dinosci arduum est, utrum... an etc., Val. Max. 5, 6, 6 (vgl. 6, 8, 5): ut possit dinosci, utrumne... an etc., Pompon. dig. 46, 8, 16 pr.: cupere dinoscere, barbarine Graecine summā rerum potirentur, Dict. 3, 23. – absol., quantum dinoscere erat, Val. Max. 2, 6, 8.
-
13 convello
con-vello, vellī u. (selten) vulsī, vulsum, ere, durch Zerren u. Stoßen aus seiner Lage, aus seinen Fugen reißen, deutsch je nach dem Zusammenhange = losreißen, abreißen, heraus-, ausreißen, aufreißen, auseinander-, einreißen, umreißen, niederreißen, zuw. auch = herumzerren, -zausen, zerzerren, zerzausen, I) eig.: 1) im allg.: c. universam caudam equi (Ggstz. caudam paulatim carpere), Val. Max.: claustra ianuae, carceris, Val. Max.: effigiem alcis (clypeo Minervae inclusam), Val. Max.: gradus Castoris, Cic.: nullam partem munitionum convellere posse, Hirt. b. G.: pedem mensae, Ov.: c. repagula, effringere fores, Cic.: c. spolia hostium affixa templis, Val. Max.: alterius (arboris) lentum vimen, Verg. – selten leb. Wesen, convulsi laniatique centuriones, herumgerissenen (nach Nipperdey = vom Boden aufgerissenen), Tac. ann. 1, 32: teneros c. fetus, aus dem Leibe reißen, abortieren, Ov. am. 2, 14, 5. – u. (v. lebl. Subjj.) non hiemes illam (aesculum), non flabra neque imbres convellunt, Verg.: ne torrens fundamenta (villae) convellat, Col.: bildl., c. fundamenta fidei, Leo epist. 47, 2: u. im Passiv, Iuppiter (Jupiterstatue) nullis convellitur procellis, Plin.: vix septem naves convulsae undis Euroque supersunt, aus den Fugen gerissen, leck geworden, Verg.: convulsum remis rostrisque aequor, zerwühlt, Verg. – m. Ang.————womit? vectibus infima saxa turris, Caes.: radices sarculo od. aratro, Plin.: glebam vomere, Catull.: auricomos arboris fetus duro ferro (Ggstz. manu carpere), Verg.: dapes avido dente, zerzausen (poet. = verzehren), Ov. – m. Ang. von wo? Herculem ex suis sedibus c. atque auferre, Cic.: simulacrum Cereris e sacrario convellere auferreque, Cic.: u. (im Bilde) alqm ex suis paene hortulis convellere deducereque in Academiam perpauculis passibus, Cic. – viridem ab humo silvam, grünes Gesträuch ausraufen, ausziehen, Verg.: ab terra funem, ablösen, Verg. – suā robora terrā, Ov.: turrim altis sedibus, Verg.: mihi domus ipsa nutare convulsaque suis sedibus ruitura supra videtur, Plin. ep.: Roma prope convulsa sedibus suis, Cic. – 2) insbes.: a) als milit. t. t., c. signum, das Feldzeichen (aus dem Boden) herausreißen (als Zeichen des Aufbruchs), Val. Max. 3, 2, 20: gew. c. signa, Cic. de div. 1, 77. Liv. 3, 7, 3; 3, 54, 10 u. ö. (s. Drak. z. d. St.). Val. Max. 1, 6, 6. Suet. Claud. 13, 2: so auch c. vexilla, Tac. ann. 1, 20: c. aquilam, Val. Max. 1, 6, 11. – b) Gliedmaßen aus den Fugen reißen, verrenken, α) durch Fallen usw., verstauchen, artus, Lucr.: armos, Col. – dah. Plur. des Partic. Perf. subst., convulsī, ōrum, m. Verrenkte, Verstauchte, Plin. 25, 98: u. convulsa, ōrum, n., Verrenkungen, Verstauchungen, Plin. 20, 36. – β) auf der Folter, ausrenken, omnia (membra) laniata, omnes————partes convulsae sunt, Sen. contr. 2. 13. § 5: convolsis laceratisque membris, ibid. § 6. – c) convelli, Zuckungen-, den Krampf bekommen, v. Gliedmaßen, convulso latere, da er den Krampf in die Seite bekam, Suet.: fauces convulsae (am Krampfe leidende) fractis sunt organis similes, Quint. – d) die Worte im Munde verzerren, verba, Sen. ep. 40, 2.II) übtr., gleichs. aus seinen Fugen, aus seiner Bahn reißen, in seinen Grundpfeilern, in seinem Bestande erschüttern, untergraben, a) physisch: vires aegri, Cels. 3, 4. p. 79, 6 D.: vires aegri luce, vigiliā, siti ingenti, Cels. 3, 4. p. 78, 33 D. – b) politisch, moralisch, geistig: c. priscae consuetudinis auctoritatem, Val. Max.: cuncta auxilia rei publicae labefactare convellereque, Cic.: c. castrorum decus (Ehre), Tac.: domus eorum convulsa, gestürzt (Ggstz. integra), Tac.: c. gratiam alcis, Hirt. b. G.: testamentum iudicio, Val. Max.: nuntiis et promissis fidem legionum, Tac.: desine molle, precor, verbis convellere pectus, mein fühlendes Herz zu bestürmen, Ov. – v. lebl. Subjj., si eam opinionem ratio convellet, si oratio labefactabit, si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis, Cic.: u. im Passiv, cogitatio penitus insederat; vi tamen tempestatum erat aliquantum labefactata atque convulsa, Cic.: quo iudicio convulsam penitus scimus esse rem publicam, Cic.: novercae insidiis domum omnem convelli, Tac.: eā discordiā nepotes suos con-————velli, aus der ruhigen Bahn der Eintracht gerissen, Tac.: Tiberius vi dominationis convulsus et mutatus est, aus der Bahn der Tugend gerissen, verdorben, Tac. – m. Ang. von wo? durch de m. Abl., quae (epistulae) me convellerunt de pristino statu, iam tamen, ut ante ad te scripsi, labantem, Cic. – ⇒ Perf. gew. convelli, zB. Cic. de domo 54; de legg. 1, 54; aber auch convulsi, Sen. nat. qu. 2, 6, 4. – Partiz. Fut. Akt. auch convolsurus, zB. Cic. Pis. 4 u. Partiz. Perf. Pass. auch convolsus, zB. Cic. Verr. 4, 94. Verg. Aen. 3, 414.Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > convello
-
14 cor
cor, cordis, n. (griech. καρδία, κηρ gotisch haнrtō), I) das Herz, 1) eig.: pulsus cordis, Herzschlag, Mart. Cap.: cor pilis refertum, dicht behaartes Val. Max.: pulmoni cor annexum est, naturā musculosum, in pectore sub sinisteriore mamma situm; duosque quasi ventriculos habet, Cels.: num igitur censes ullum animal, quod sanguinem habeat, sine corde esse posse? Cic.: bina corda habere, Gell.: cor percutere, vulnerare, Cels.: ipse cor suum edens, Cic.: cor (alci) salit, s. salio: cor exsilit (klopft), Sen.: cor palpitat, Cic. u.a. – Bes.u. oft im Bilde, a) als Sitz der Gefühle, Gemütsbewegungen, Triebe, deutsch bald Herz, bald Seele, Gemüt, bald Gefühl, Stimmung, Gesinnung, bald mutige Stimmung, Mut (s. Thiel Verg. Aen. 8, 265 u. 9, 55), cor timidum, furchtsames Herz, Hasenherz, Plaut.: cor plumbeum, gefühlloses H., Suet.: exsultantia corda, Verg.: hoc facinus meum cor corpusque (Seele u. Leib) cruciat, Plaut.: nullum est ingenium tantum neque cor tam ferum, quod non labascat linguā, Acc. fr.: isto verbo animus mi rediit et cura ex corde excessit, Ter.: corde suo trepidat, Enn. fr.: et corde et genibus tremit, Hor.: neque meo cordi est quisquam carior, Ter.: si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querelā, Hor.: illi sedato respondere corde, Verg.: forti corde ferre mala, Ov.: facile vobis apparet non laeti sed prope amentis malis cordis hunc risum————esse, Liv.: ferocia corda ponunt, Verg.: u. (Plur. v. einer Pers.) sed pectus anhelum et rabie fera corda tument, Verg. Aen. 6, 49. – oft corde, von Herzen, herzlich, aus Herzensgrund, corde cupitus, Enn. fr.: corde amare inter se, Plaut. – u. cordi est alqs od. alqd, es liegt jmd. od. etw. am Herzen, es ist jmd. od. etw. dem Herzen teuer, es ist etw. eine Herzenssache, -Herzenslust, -ein Herzenswunsch, gew. m. Ang. wem? oder für wen? durch Dat., uterque utrique est cordi, Ter.: cum audirem eam (sponsam) tibi cordi esse, Liv. idque eo mihi magis est cordi, quod etc., Cic.: quod vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, Caes.: evenit facile quod dis cordi est, Liv. – u. mit folg. Infin. od. Acc. u. Infin. (s. Drak. Liv. 6, 9, 3 u. 30, 17, 12), adeo vestigia quoque urbis exstinguere ac delere memoriam hostium sedis cordi est, Liv.: si tibi facere cordist, licet, Plaut. most. 323: si tibi magis cordi est nos ea tibi dare potius quam Mezentio, Cato fr.: credo rem Antiatem diuturniorem manere dis cordi fuisse, Liv. – b) (nach der Volksmeinung der Alten, s. Cic. Tusc. 1, 18) als Sitz des Denkvermögens, der Einsicht u. Überlegung, deutsch Geist, Sinn, Verstand, Einsicht (s. Brix Plaut. mil. 203 u. Lorenz Plaut. mil. 335 u. 779. Voß Verg. georg. 1, 123. p. 85. Mützell Curt. 5, 9 [26], 1. Bünem. Lact. 3, 20, 9), quantum ego nunc corde conspicio meo, Plaut.: iam instructa sunt mi in corde consilia omnia, Ter.: nec————enim sequitur, ut cui cor sapiat, ei non sapiat palatus, Cic.; vgl. hoc est non modo cor non habere, sed ne palatum quidem, Cic.: qui propter haesitantiam linguae stuporemque cordis cognomen ex contumelia traxerit, Cic.: obtusi od. hebetis atque obtusi cordis esse, Val. Max.: en cor Zenodoti, en iecur Cratetis! Fur. Bibac. fr. bei Suet.: u. im Wortspiel mit cor (Herz) u. cor (Verstand) bei Suet. Caes. 77. – 2) (poet.) meton. = das ganze Individuum, Mensch od. Tier, deutsch Seele (s. Thiel Verg. Aen. 9, 55), corda aspera, Verg.: lecti iuvenes, fortissima corda, Verg.: levisomna canum corda, Lucr. – und als Liebkosungswort, meum cor. Plaut. Poen. 367. – II) übtr., der in der Nähe der Herzgrube befindliche Magenmund u. übh. der Magen, Lucr. 6, 1150. Hor. sat. 2, 3, 28. – ⇒ Genet. Plur. cordium, Vulg. Ierem. 4, 4 u. 1. Corinth. 4, 5 (wogegen Fragm. Bob. de nom. 559, 35 K. cordum gebildet wird); Abl. Plur. cordibus, Enn. ann. 367. Vulg. levit. 26, 36 u. ö. -
15 dignosco
dī-gnōsco od. dī-nōsco, nōvi, nōscere (dis u. nosco), etwas an bekannten Merkmalen unterscheidend erkennen, wahrnehmen, unterscheidendign. duas species ellebori in radice, Gell. 17, 15, 4: veri speciem, Pers. 5, 105: secreta, Dict. 4, 18: futura defunctorum animis, Dict. 6, 5: audiunt invicem seque dignoscunt, Lact. 6, 20, 2: geminos inter se similes vix dignoscere posse, Ov. met. 13, 835: ut nemo dinosceret, sie (die Perücke) niemand (vom eigenen Haar) unterscheiden konnte, Suet. Oth. 12, 1. – din. bonum malumque, Sen. ep. 124, 5: suos et alienos (pullos), Col. 8, 5, 7: vera bona atque illis adversa, Iuven. 10, 2. – m. Ang. womit? wodurch? (deutsch gew. = an etw.) durch Abl., non haec (vox) minus auribus, quam oculis illa (species) dinoscitur, Quint. 11, 3, 18: quod dinosci non potest, nisi comitatu rerum Alexandri Magni, nur dadurch, daß man den Taten Al. des Gr. Schritt für Schritt folgt, Plin. 6, 40: din. illos his notis, Sen. de brev. vit. 2, 5: sonis homines, aera tinnitu, Quint. 11, 3, 31: alqd sapore, Col. 2, 2, 20: suas voces propriis inter se notis discernere atque dignoscere, Lact. 3, 10, 2: invicem se vocibus dign., Lact. de ira 7, 7: dominum et servum nullis educationis deliciis, Tac. Germ. 20. – od. durch per mit Akk., cetera, per quae futura dinoscimus, Apul. de deo Socr. 6. – m. Ang. von seiten wessen? (deutsch = an) durch ab————mit Abl., alqm a vestitu, Lampr. Alex. Sev. 27, 1. – m. Ang. wovon? durch ab u. Abl. od. (poet.) durch bl. Abl., vix ut (ea herba) dinosci possit a mastiche vera, Plin. 12, 72: praecipuā tamen differentiā dinoscitur (scincus) a crocodilo, Plin. 28, 119: unde igitur dinoscitur et discernitur nomen a participio, Charis. 48, 5: non civem hoste (vom F.), Hor. ep. 1, 15, 29: curvo (vom Kr.) rectum, Hor. ep. 2, 2, 44. – m. dopp. Acc., ut (dolium) diligenter aptum usui possis dinoscere, für den Gebr. passend finden, Apul. met. 9, 7. – m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., quod aliquoties rei Romanae fuisse dignorat infaustum, Amm. 26, 1, 7 (u. so Cod. Theod. 14, 4, 1): im Passiv m. Nom. u. Infin., si (libertus) inopiā laborare dinoscitur, Modest. dig. 2, 4. § 25. – m. folg. Relativsatz od. indir. Fragesatz, cupientes dinoscere, quae apud Graecos actitata essent, Dict. 5, 1: quae unde manaverint aut quā ratione constiterint dinoscere arduum est, Val. Max. 1, 8 in.: quae proprie sint instrumenta, propter quae dilatio danda sit, inde dinoscimus, Ulp. dig. 50, 16, 99. § 2: exhibe omnes, ut possim dinoscere, quis sit, Ulp. dig. 39, 4, 3. § 2: dinoscere cautus, quid solidum crepet, Pers. 5, 24: dinosci arduum est, utrum... an etc., Val. Max. 5, 6, 6 (vgl. 6, 8, 5): ut possit dinosci, utrumne... an etc., Pompon. dig. 46, 8, 16 pr.: cupere dinoscere, barbarine Graecine summā rerum potirentur, Dict. 3, 23. – absol., quantum dinoscere erat, Val.————Max. 2, 6, 8.Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > dignosco
-
16 convenio
con-venio, vēnī, ventum, īre, beikommen = eintreffen, sich einfinden, bes. v. mehreren = auf einem Punkte = zusammenkommen, zusammentreffen, sich zusammenfinden, sich versammeln (Ggstz. abire, discedere), I) im allg.: A) v. intr.: a) übh.: α) v. leb. Wesen u. Schiffen: convenerant duces, waren (in derselben Gegend) eingetroffen, Liv.: conveniunt duces, kommen zusammen (versammeln sich); quaeritur, quid opus sit facto, Nep.: cum maiores manus hostium adiunctis Germanis convenissent, Caes.: cum omnes in verba iuraverint conventuros se iussu consulis nec iniussu abituros, Liv. – diem ad conveniendum edicere, Liv.: nunc enim ita convenimus, ut etc., ist unsere Zusammenkunft von der Art, daß wir usw., Cic. – boni (als G.) quoniam convenimus ambo, Verg.: Eporedorix Aeduus et unā Viridomarus in equitum numero convenerant nominatim ab eo evocati, Caes.: Tyrii per (über) limina laeta frequentes convenere, Verg.: v. einem, qui ex iis novissimus convenit, wer zuletzt eintrifft, Caes. b. G. 5, 56, 2. – m. Ang. wann? ante lucem, Plin. ep. (vgl. unten »m. Ang. wohin?«). – m. Ang. woher? durch Advv. od. durch Praepp., huc undique, Caes.: undique ex Gallia, Caes.: ad certam diem frequentes undique, Liv. – ex diversis regionibus, Liv.: ex provincia, Caes.: interea et ex proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura auxilia, Caes.: naves, quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis convenire iusserat, Caes. – m. Ang. wohin? durch Advv., od. durch Praepp. (gew. in od. ad m. Akk.), od. durch Acc. loc., c. huc, Cic.: illuc, Ov.: quo (wohin) lege communi omnes puberes armati convenire consuerant, Caes.: colloquendi tempus sumitur locusque, quo (wohin) conveniretur, Nep.: omnes etiam gravioris aetatis eo (dahin) convenerant, Caes.: eo omnes cotidie convenire (iussit), Nep. – proximā nocte in oppidum, Caes.: quem in locum convenire possimus, rescribite, Brut. in Cic. ep.: c. in eum locum, Cic.: in unum locum, Pompei. in Cic. ep.: unum in locum, Cic. u. Caes.: od. bl. in unum, Liv.: in una moenia (Ggstz. incertis sedibus vagari), Sall.: in Remos, Tac.: c. Idibus Maiis in senatum, Cic.: c. in contionem, Cic.: c. in colloquium, Nep.: mane in consilium frequentes, Cic.: in coetus scholarum laeti et alacres conveniunt (discipuli), Quint.: v. einem, in mediam praeceps convenit ursa viam, Avian. fab. 9, 6: neque quam in partem quisque conveniat, provident, Caes. b. G. 6, 37, 6. – c. ad ripam Rhodani, Caes.: ad aedes alcis noctu, Cic.: ad signa (sich bei den F. einfinden,) Caes.: ad Isthmicum spectaculum, Val. Max.: ad hoc iudicium, Cic.: ad regem, Liv.: omnem senatum ad se c. iussit, Liv.: armati cum silentio ad se convenirent, Liv.: c. luce primā in Achradinam ad curiam, Liv.: esse homines, qui novum genus disciplinae instituerunt, ad quos iuventus in ludos conveniat, Vet. edict. – c. Romam, Liv.: Cales, Liv.: qui Romam frequentissimi convenerant, Cic. – m. Ang. woher? u. wohin? zugl. durch Advv. od. Praepp., huc undique, Caes.: undique frequentes, Caes.: ex fuga in oppidum, Caes.: eodem et ab Selymbria L. Cornelius et ex Thracia paucos post dies Antiochus convenerunt, Liv. – m. Ang. wo? (wenn die sich Versammelnden sich schon an dem Orte befinden) durch Advv., durch Praepp. od. durch Genet. od. Abl. loc., zB. quanta illic multitudo convenisse dicebatur, Cic.: c. in colonia Agrippinensi in domum privatam, Tac.: Cyrri apud hiberna decumae legionis, Tac. – m. Ang. wobei? worauf? = infolge wessen? durch ad m. Akk., celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter milia sex convenerunt, Caes.: ad nomen quoque barbari conveniunt, Curt.: ad bucinam inflatam certo tempore apros et capreas convenire ad pastum, Varro r. r. – m. Ang. zu welchem Zwecke? durch de (wegen, über), durch causā u. gratiā m. Genet. (wegen), durch ad od. in (zu) u. Akk., durch 1. Supin. (um zu), durch einen Finalsatz m. ut u. Konj., c. de communi officio (v. zwei Feldherren), Cic.: ad alqm de civitate impetranda (v. den Gesandten der Latiner), Val. Max. – uno tempore undique comitiorum ludorum censendique causā, Cic.: ex oppidis finitimis visendi causā, Cic.: visendi eius gratiā ad alqm, Vell.: spectandorum ludorum gratiā Romam, Val. Max.: ad decuriatum aut centuriatum, Liv.: in domum Calvini ad officium, Val. Max.: ad delectationem (v. Zuhörern), Quint.: c. ad auxilium, Caes.: ad eum defendendum, Nep.: ad eos defendendos, Caes.: ad prosequendum Scipionem officii causā, Liv.: funus, quo amici non conveniunt ad exsequias cohonestandas, sed etc., Cic.: c. in obsequium funeris, Sulp. Sev.: c. undique Romam gratulatum, Liv.: c. ad Caesarem gratulatum, Caes.: iussit eo omnes cotidie convenire, ut ibi de summis rebus consilia caperentur, Nep.: reguli in unum convenere, ut inter se de cunctis negotiis disceptarent, Sall. – β) v. lebl. Subjj.: conveniunt mihi munera multa huc ab amatoribus, kommen ein, Plaut.: huc convenit utrumque bivium, trifft zusammen, Plin. – v. Abstr., multa convenerunt, quae mentem exturbarent meam, Cic.: cum multae causae convenisse unum in locum atque inter se congruere videntur, Cic.: quae (bellum intestinum et externum) si in unum conveniant, vix deorum opibus, quin obruatur Romana res, resisti posse, Liv.
b) insbes.: α) als publiz. t. t.: c. alqo, zu irgend einem Gerichtsbezirk der Provinz gehören, civitates, quae in id forum conveniunt, in diese Kreisstadt gehören, Cic. Verr. 2, 38: Carthaginem conveniunt populi LXV, Plin. 3, 25; vgl. Plin. 5, 105. – β) als jurist. t. t., v. der Frau, c. in manum, durch Heirat (usus, coëmptio, confarreatio, w. vgl.) in die Gewalt des Mannes kommen, absol., Cic. top. 14: Flacc. 84. Quint. 5, 10, 62. Gaius inst. 3, 84: viro in manum, Cic. top. 23: in manum flaminis, Tac. ann. 4, 16. – u. übh. v. der Verheiratung, c. in matrimonium alcis, Papin. dig. 45, 1, 121. § 1; od. cum alqo, Gell. 18, 6, 8: c. in nuptias, Cod. Theod. 3, 7, 11.
B) v. tr. gleichs. an od. zu jmd. beikommen = jmd. treffen, zufällig oder absichtlich mit jmd. zusammentreffen, jmd. aufsuchen, besuchen, sprechen, a) übh.: α) m. Acc.: hominem, fratrem, Plaut.: c. equites, Caes.: cotidie plurimos, Cic.: Epaminondam, Nep.: adversarios eius, Nep.: conveniri nolle, Cic.: nocte conveniri et interdiu ab omnibus mortalibus posse, Sen.: nunc conveniundus Phormio est, Ter.: conveniundi patris tempus capere, Ter.: alcis conveniendi habere potestatem, Nep.: in conveniendis magistratibus et senatoribus, Cic.: sunt qui volunt te conventam, Plaut.: quod esse ambas conventas volo, Plaut.: prius P. Scipione convento, Liv.: conventis proceribus, Symm.: opus esse sibi domino eius convento, er müsse den H. sprechen, Liv.: edit nomina eorum, quibus conventis opus esset, Liv. – m. Ang. wie? (= als wen? in welchem Zustande?) durch Prädik.-Acc. od. im Passiv durch Prädik.-Nom. eines Partiz., c. Atilium spargentem semen, Cic.: cum quo forte Romam rediens ab nuntio uxoris erat conventus, auf der Rückkehr nach R. begriffen getroffen worden war, Liv. – m. Ang. durch wen? (= wessen Vermittlung) durch per u. Akk., per Gabinium ceteros, Sall.: qui antea per tres consacerdotes nostros fuerat ex multorum auctoritate conventus, Symm. ep. 10, 74. – m. Ang. wo? durch Advv., durch Praepp. od. durch Genet. od. Abl. loc., ubi eos convenit? Cic.: dic, ubi te conveniam? Mart.: Ariminum cum ea legione proficiscitur ibique tribunos plebis, qui ad eum confugerant, convenit, Caes.: cum legati eum in itinere convenissent, Caes.: ad Tempe Thessalica Philippus est conventus, Liv.: Bruti pueri Laodiceae me convenerunt, Cic.: convento Cn. Octavio Demetriade, Cic.: ubi (verst. Megarae) cum Theodorum domi convenire vellet, Val. Max.: non uno est omnis convenienda loco, Ov. art. am. 2, 394. – β) m. inter se (einander): tribuni plebis non desistebant clam inter se convenire, Cic. agr. 2, 12: nequeunt homines armenta feraeque inter sese ullam rem gignere conveniundo, Lucr. 2, 922 sq. – γ) absol. (wobei die Ang. wen? leicht aus dem Zshg. zu ergänzen): post convenero (verst. eum), Plaut.: die convenisse (verst. me), Ter.: aditum petentibus conveniundi non dabat, Nep. – b) als jurist. t. t., jmd. gerichtlich angehen, belangen, alqm, ICt. (u. so conventus debitor, Chalcid. Tim. 159): alqm de od. pro alqa re, ICt.: dah. alqd (nomen, culpam u. dgl.), wegen etw. klagbar werden, ICt.
II) prägn.: A) beikommend-, sich anschließend in etw. hineingehen, an etw. darangehen, in od. an etw. passen, mit etw. zusammenpassen, 1) eig., m. in od. ad u. Akk., conveniebatne in vaginam tuam machaera militis? Plaut.: fistula ferrea, quae in columellam convenit et in cupam, Cato: si cothurni laus illa esset ad pedem apte convenire, Cic.: m. Dat. (wem?), dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro (bildl.), Hor. – absol., noli mirari, si (corona) non convenit; caput enim magnum est, Cic.
2) übtr., hinpassen, zusammenpassen, d.i. deutsch je nach dem Zusammenhang und nach der Konstruktion bald = passen, übereinstimmen, stimmen, zutreffen, bald = sich passen (sich reimen, sich schicken), passend-, geeignet-, anwendbar sein, zukommen, entsprechen, zusagen (vgl. Fronto de oratt. p. 159, 13 N. nam convenire et decere et aptum esse et congruere Graeci ἡρμόσθαι appellant), α) m. Subj.-Nom.: mores conveniunt, Ter.: atque ita cum et vultus similitudo et expositionis tempora et pastoris confessio convenirent, nepotem agnovit, Iustin.: nomen non convenit, Ter.: conveniet numerus quantum debui, Ter.: conveniet etiam ambulatio quaedam, Quint. – m. cum u. Abl., haec tua deliberatio non convenit cum oratione Largi, Cic.: quod quidem somnium Sisenna cum disputavisset mirifice ad verbum cum re convenisse, Cic.: qua ex coniunctione naturae... convenire potest aut fissum iecoris cum lucello meo aut meus quaesticulus cum caelo, terra rerumque natura? Cic. – m. in od. ad u. Akk., v. mater. Subjj., ceterae vites in quemvis agrum conveniunt, Cato: emplastrum viride ad podagram satis convenit, Scrib.: v. abstr. Subjj., non in omnes omnia convenire, Cic.: nec hoc in te convenit, Cic.: erat nemo, in quem ea suspicio conveniret, Cic.: quae vitia videntur in quemvis potius quam in istum convenire, Cic.: hoc maxime in Alcibiadem convenire videbatur, Nep.: poteram ego, verbum (πάθη) ipsum interpretans, morbos appellare, sed non conveniret ad omnia, Cic. – m. Dat. (wem?), v. leb. Wesen u. mater. Subjj., mulier mulieri magis convenit, Ter.: nihil autem minus perfecto duci quam festinationem temeritatemque convenire arbitrabatur, Suet. Aug. 25, 4: nervis et articulis convenit plantago trita cum sale, Plin.: v. abstr. Subjj., negavit id suae virtuti convenire, Nep.: munditias mulieribus, viris laborem convenire, Sall.: qui nihil rectum nisi quod ipsorum moribus conveniat putabunt, Nep.: quid posterius priori non convenit? Cic.: non enim hoc convenire Antigoni prudentiae, ut sic deuteretur victo, Nep. – poet. m. Acc. u. Infin. (zur Ang. wozu?), Prop. 2, 1, 41. – β) m. Infin. od. Acc. u. Infin. (s. Benecke Cic. Cat. 1, 4), quo sidere ulmis adiungere vites conveniat, Verg.: ilicone ad praetorem ire convenit? Cic.: quî convenit in minore negotio legem timere, cum eam in maiore neglexeris, Sall.: ubi sementem paraveris, glandem parari legique convenit, Cato: haud convenit unā ire cum amica imperatorem in via, Ter.: quibus de rebus nos dicere oporteat et quid vos sequi conveniat, Cic.: quo ex (infolge) senatus consulto confestim te interfectum esse convenit, Cic. – m. Dat., fundo suburbano arbustum maxime habere convenit, Cato: neque enim debet aut convenit nobis periculo ulli submittere animum nostrum, Brut. et Cass. in Cic. ep.: respondebam non convenire moribus meis aliud palam, aliud agere secreto, Plin. ep. – γ) unpers.: ad nummum convenit, es trifft auf den Heller, Cic. – videte nunc illum primum egredientem e villa, subito; cur? vesperi; quid necesse est? tarde; quî convenit, praesertim id temporis? Cic. – m. Dat., minime miror caelum et terras vim suam, si tibi ita conveniat (zusagt), dimittere, Cic.: in quam cuique feminae convenisset domum nuberet, Liv.: quam sibi conveniat, ipse viderit, Hor.: si tibi curae (est), quantae conveniat, Munatius, ob dir M. so lieb ist, wie er es verdient, Hor. – convenit, es sagt mir zu! Plaut. Cas. 272.
B) zusammenkommend ein Ganzes bilden, sich vereinigen, sich verbinden, 1) eig., v. Atomen, Lucr. 5, 429. – v. leb. Wesen = sich begatten, inter se, Lucr. 2, 923: clunibus, Plin. 11, 85: m. Ang. wozu? in voluptatem veneriam, Apul. met. 4, 27: gignendis liberis, Arnob. 7, 9.
2) übtr., der Ansicht, Meinung nach sich einigen, u. zwar klassisch nur res convenit od. unpers. bl. convenit, man einigt sich, wird od. ist einig (eins), man vereinbart (verständigt) sich über etw., man kommt über etw. überein, es kommt etw. durch Übereinkunft zustande, man beschließt etw. gemeinschaftlich, man behauptet etw. einstimmig (allgemein), erst bei Spät. homines conveniunt, die Leute einigen sich, a) übh. (s. über die Konstr. Spengel T. Maccius Plautus p. 40. Benecke Cic. Lig. 18 u. Iustin. 9, 5, 3. Held Caes. b. c. 1, 28, 2. Dietsch Sall. Iug. 83, 2), α) res convenit: tempus et locus convenit, Liv.: id convenerat signum, Liv.: Marcellus posse rem convenire ratus, Liv.: addebant praeterea rem conventuram, Cic. (vgl. Drak. Liv. 30, 3, 7): ubi ratio agendae rei (Operationsplan) et tempus convenit, Liv.: eo signo, quod convenerat, revocantur, Caes. – pax convenit, Sall. u. Liv., non convenit, Iustin.: si condiciones pacis non convenissent, Liv.: pax ita convenerat, ut Etruscis Latinisque fluvius Albula finis esset, Liv.: in eas condiciones cum pax conveniret, Liv.: Corinthus, ut ibi deponerentur obsides, convenit, Liv.: saepe pacem conventam frustra fuisse, Sall. Iug. 112, 2: quibus conventis, Liv. 30. 43, 7. – mit Dat., omnibus amicis idem convenit, Plaut.: saepius ultro citroque agitantibus rem conventuram, Liv.: pax, quae non ipsis civitatibus conveniret, Iustin. – m. cum u. Abl., cum his mihi nec locus nec sermo convenit, Plaut.: haec fratri mecum non conveniunt neque placent, Ter.: pax, quae cum T. Quinctio convenisset, ut rata esset petierunt, Liv.: quid nobis conveniat cum adversariis (Ggstz. quid in controversia relinquatur), Cornif. rhet.: ut notam apponam eam, quae mihi tecum convenit, Cic. – m. inter u. Akk., ratio inter nos convenit, Plaut.: si quid inter quos convenit, Cornif. rhet.: illud unum inter nos non convenit, Sen.: pactum est, quod inter aliquos convenit, Cic.: ea quae inter regem Pausaniamque convenerant, Nep.: quod tempus inter eos committendi proelii convenerat, Caes.: iudex inter adversarios convenit, Cic.: u. (m. dopp. Nom.) iudex (als R.) inter eos convenit Atilius Calatinus, Val. Max. – m. folg. quod (daß), id modo non conveniebat, quod senatus consulesque nusquam alibi spem quam in armis ponebant, plebes omnia quam bellum malebat, darin war man nicht einig, daß usw., Liv. 2, 39, 8. – β) convenit m. Acc. u. Infin., m. ut od. ne u. Konj., m. bl. Coni., m. indir. Fragesatz, Ggstz. discrepat, gew. m. Dat. od. m. cum u. Abl. od. m. inter u. Akk., interfectum esse a Clytaemnestra Agamemnonem convenit, Cic.: signum, quod ab eo dari convenerat, Suet.: convenit iam inde per consules reliqua belli perfecta (esse), Liv.: veneno quidem occisum (Claudium) convenit; ubi autem aut per quem dato discrepat, Suet.: inter omnes convenit Sibyllam tres libros attulisse, Plin. – convenisse, ut ne quid dotis mea ad te afferret filia, Plaut.: miles ea quae acta erant quaeque ut agerentur convenerat ad consulem refert, Liv.: pacto convenit, ut Himera amnis finis regni Syracusani ac Punici imperii esset, Liv.: mihi cum Deiotaro convenit, utille in meis castris esset cum suis copiis, Cic.: ita sibi cum Dolabella convenisse, ut etc., Cic.: convenit inter eos, cuius cornu prius laborare coepisset, ut is capite suo fata patriae lueret, Val. Max. – convenerat, ne interloquereris, Sen. de clem. 1, 9, 9. – u. (m. bl. Coni.) pro argento si aurum dare vellent, darent convenit, Liv. – u. (m. indir. Fragesatz) quibus consulibus interierit (Hannibal), non convenit, Nep.: cum eo sine ullo intertrimento convenerat iam, quemadmodum traderetur, Cic. – γ) convenit absol.: ita ut convenerat factum est, Liv.: ut od. uti convenerat, Hirt. b. G. u. Sall.: ita enim convenerat, Liv.: si ita conventum est, Cod. Iust. 5, 3, 7. – m. Dat. od. m. cum u. Abl., se dare operam, ut Lacedaemoniis cum rege conveniret, Nep.: sic sibi cum Caecina convenisse, Cic.: non modo inter patres, sed ne inter consules quidem satis conveniebat, Liv. – m. de u. Abl. (Ggstz. discrepat, controversia est), cum de facto conveniret, Cic.: cum de legibus conveniret, de latore tantum discreparet, Liv.: de verbo controversia est, de re quidem convenit, Sen.: mitterent ad eum, quibuscum sibi de pace conveniret, Iustin.: cum de pretio inter ementem vendentemque convenerit, Sen.: de qua (annona) inter licentem vendentemque conveniat, Plin. pan.: ea de quibus inter creditorem et debitorem conventum est, Cod. Iust. 8, 34, 3. § 1. – δ) homines conveniunt, die Leute einigen sich, cum de praeda non convenirent, Iustin. 15, 4, 23: de rebus litigiosis et convenire et transigere possumus, Paul. sent. 1, 1. § 5: quos negant inter se convenisse, Hyg. astr. 2, 4: ideo plerumque artifices convenire solent m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., Ulp. dig. 9, 2, 27. § 29.
b) insbes., bene (optime) convenit (alci) cum alqo, es steht jmd. auf gutem Fuße-, in gutem Verhältnis od. Vernehmen mit jmd., es steht sich jmd. gut mit jmd. (Ggstz. animus alcis ab alqo alienus est), cui cum paupertate bene convenit, dives est, Sen.: sororis vir, quīcum optime convenisset, Cic.: pulchre convenit improbis cinaedis, Catull. – u. ebenso bene convenit od. bl. convenit inter aliquos, es besteht ein gutes Verhältnis zwischen usw., primo hos dies complusculos bene conveniebat sane inter eas, Ter.: nec conventurum inter nos posthac arbitror, Ter. Vgl. conveniens no. II, b. – / Archaist. synk. Präs. coveniatis, Cato oratt. 40. fr. 1: Futur. convenibo, Plaut. Cas. 548.
-
17 convenio
con-venio, vēnī, ventum, īre, beikommen = eintreffen, sich einfinden, bes. v. mehreren = auf einem Punkte = zusammenkommen, zusammentreffen, sich zusammenfinden, sich versammeln (Ggstz. abire, discedere), I) im allg.: A) v. intr.: a) übh.: α) v. leb. Wesen u. Schiffen: convenerant duces, waren (in derselben Gegend) eingetroffen, Liv.: conveniunt duces, kommen zusammen (versammeln sich); quaeritur, quid opus sit facto, Nep.: cum maiores manus hostium adiunctis Germanis convenissent, Caes.: cum omnes in verba iuraverint conventuros se iussu consulis nec iniussu abituros, Liv. – diem ad conveniendum edicere, Liv.: nunc enim ita convenimus, ut etc., ist unsere Zusammenkunft von der Art, daß wir usw., Cic. – boni (als G.) quoniam convenimus ambo, Verg.: Eporedorix Aeduus et unā Viridomarus in equitum numero convenerant nominatim ab eo evocati, Caes.: Tyrii per (über) limina laeta frequentes convenere, Verg.: v. einem, qui ex iis novissimus convenit, wer zuletzt eintrifft, Caes. b. G. 5, 56, 2. – m. Ang. wann? ante lucem, Plin. ep. (vgl. unten »m. Ang. wohin?«). – m. Ang. woher? durch Advv. od. durch Praepp., huc undique, Caes.: undique ex Gallia, Caes.: ad certam diem frequentes undique, Liv. – ex diversis regionibus, Liv.: ex provincia, Caes.: interea et ex proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura————auxilia, Caes.: naves, quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis convenire iusserat, Caes. – m. Ang. wohin? durch Advv., od. durch Praepp. (gew. in od. ad m. Akk.), od. durch Acc. loc., c. huc, Cic.: illuc, Ov.: quo (wohin) lege communi omnes puberes armati convenire consuerant, Caes.: colloquendi tempus sumitur locusque, quo (wohin) conveniretur, Nep.: omnes etiam gravioris aetatis eo (dahin) convenerant, Caes.: eo omnes cotidie convenire (iussit), Nep. – proximā nocte in oppidum, Caes.: quem in locum convenire possimus, rescribite, Brut. in Cic. ep.: c. in eum locum, Cic.: in unum locum, Pompei. in Cic. ep.: unum in locum, Cic. u. Caes.: od. bl. in unum, Liv.: in una moenia (Ggstz. incertis sedibus vagari), Sall.: in Remos, Tac.: c. Idibus Maiis in senatum, Cic.: c. in contionem, Cic.: c. in colloquium, Nep.: mane in consilium frequentes, Cic.: in coetus scholarum laeti et alacres conveniunt (discipuli), Quint.: v. einem, in mediam praeceps convenit ursa viam, Avian. fab. 9, 6: neque quam in partem quisque conveniat, provident, Caes. b. G. 6, 37, 6. – c. ad ripam Rhodani, Caes.: ad aedes alcis noctu, Cic.: ad signa (sich bei den F. einfinden,) Caes.: ad Isthmicum spectaculum, Val. Max.: ad hoc iudicium, Cic.: ad regem, Liv.: omnem senatum ad se c. iussit, Liv.: armati cum silentio ad se convenirent, Liv.: c. luce primā in Achradinam ad curiam, Liv.: esse homines, qui novum————genus disciplinae instituerunt, ad quos iuventus in ludos conveniat, Vet. edict. – c. Romam, Liv.: Cales, Liv.: qui Romam frequentissimi convenerant, Cic. – m. Ang. woher? u. wohin? zugl. durch Advv. od. Praepp., huc undique, Caes.: undique frequentes, Caes.: ex fuga in oppidum, Caes.: eodem et ab Selymbria L. Cornelius et ex Thracia paucos post dies Antiochus convenerunt, Liv. – m. Ang. wo? (wenn die sich Versammelnden sich schon an dem Orte befinden) durch Advv., durch Praepp. od. durch Genet. od. Abl. loc., zB. quanta illic multitudo convenisse dicebatur, Cic.: c. in colonia Agrippinensi in domum privatam, Tac.: Cyrri apud hiberna decumae legionis, Tac. – m. Ang. wobei? worauf? = infolge wessen? durch ad m. Akk., celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter milia sex convenerunt, Caes.: ad nomen quoque barbari conveniunt, Curt.: ad bucinam inflatam certo tempore apros et capreas convenire ad pastum, Varro r. r. – m. Ang. zu welchem Zwecke? durch de (wegen, über), durch causā u. gratiā m. Genet. (wegen), durch ad od. in (zu) u. Akk., durch 1. Supin. (um zu), durch einen Finalsatz m. ut u. Konj., c. de communi officio (v. zwei Feldherren), Cic.: ad alqm de civitate impetranda (v. den Gesandten der Latiner), Val. Max. – uno tempore undique comitiorum ludorum censendique causā, Cic.: ex oppidis finitimis visendi causā, Cic.: visendi eius gratiā ad alqm,————Vell.: spectandorum ludorum gratiā Romam, Val. Max.: ad decuriatum aut centuriatum, Liv.: in domum Calvini ad officium, Val. Max.: ad delectationem (v. Zuhörern), Quint.: c. ad auxilium, Caes.: ad eum defendendum, Nep.: ad eos defendendos, Caes.: ad prosequendum Scipionem officii causā, Liv.: funus, quo amici non conveniunt ad exsequias cohonestandas, sed etc., Cic.: c. in obsequium funeris, Sulp. Sev.: c. undique Romam gratulatum, Liv.: c. ad Caesarem gratulatum, Caes.: iussit eo omnes cotidie convenire, ut ibi de summis rebus consilia caperentur, Nep.: reguli in unum convenere, ut inter se de cunctis negotiis disceptarent, Sall. – β) v. lebl. Subjj.: conveniunt mihi munera multa huc ab amatoribus, kommen ein, Plaut.: huc convenit utrumque bivium, trifft zusammen, Plin. – v. Abstr., multa convenerunt, quae mentem exturbarent meam, Cic.: cum multae causae convenisse unum in locum atque inter se congruere videntur, Cic.: quae (bellum intestinum et externum) si in unum conveniant, vix deorum opibus, quin obruatur Romana res, resisti posse, Liv.b) insbes.: α) als publiz. t. t.: c. alqo, zu irgend einem Gerichtsbezirk der Provinz gehören, civitates, quae in id forum conveniunt, in diese Kreisstadt gehören, Cic. Verr. 2, 38: Carthaginem conveniunt populi LXV, Plin. 3, 25; vgl. Plin. 5, 105. – β) als jurist. t. t., v. der Frau, c. in manum, durch Heirat————(usus, coëmptio, confarreatio, w. vgl.) in die Gewalt des Mannes kommen, absol., Cic. top. 14: Flacc. 84. Quint. 5, 10, 62. Gaius inst. 3, 84: viro in manum, Cic. top. 23: in manum flaminis, Tac. ann. 4, 16. – u. übh. v. der Verheiratung, c. in matrimonium alcis, Papin. dig. 45, 1, 121. § 1; od. cum alqo, Gell. 18, 6, 8: c. in nuptias, Cod. Theod. 3, 7, 11.B) v. tr. gleichs. an od. zu jmd. beikommen = jmd. treffen, zufällig oder absichtlich mit jmd. zusammentreffen, jmd. aufsuchen, besuchen, sprechen, a) übh.: α) m. Acc.: hominem, fratrem, Plaut.: c. equites, Caes.: cotidie plurimos, Cic.: Epaminondam, Nep.: adversarios eius, Nep.: conveniri nolle, Cic.: nocte conveniri et interdiu ab omnibus mortalibus posse, Sen.: nunc conveniundus Phormio est, Ter.: conveniundi patris tempus capere, Ter.: alcis conveniendi habere potestatem, Nep.: in conveniendis magistratibus et senatoribus, Cic.: sunt qui volunt te conventam, Plaut.: quod esse ambas conventas volo, Plaut.: prius P. Scipione convento, Liv.: conventis proceribus, Symm.: opus esse sibi domino eius convento, er müsse den H. sprechen, Liv.: edit nomina eorum, quibus conventis opus esset, Liv. – m. Ang. wie? (= als wen? in welchem Zustande?) durch Prädik.-Acc. od. im Passiv durch Prädik.-Nom. eines Partiz., c. Atilium spargentem semen, Cic.: cum quo forte Romam rediens ab nuntio uxoris erat conventus, auf————der Rückkehr nach R. begriffen getroffen worden war, Liv. – m. Ang. durch wen? (= wessen Vermittlung) durch per u. Akk., per Gabinium ceteros, Sall.: qui antea per tres consacerdotes nostros fuerat ex multorum auctoritate conventus, Symm. ep. 10, 74. – m. Ang. wo? durch Advv., durch Praepp. od. durch Genet. od. Abl. loc., ubi eos convenit? Cic.: dic, ubi te conveniam? Mart.: Ariminum cum ea legione proficiscitur ibique tribunos plebis, qui ad eum confugerant, convenit, Caes.: cum legati eum in itinere convenissent, Caes.: ad Tempe Thessalica Philippus est conventus, Liv.: Bruti pueri Laodiceae me convenerunt, Cic.: convento Cn. Octavio Demetriade, Cic.: ubi (verst. Megarae) cum Theodorum domi convenire vellet, Val. Max.: non uno est omnis convenienda loco, Ov. art. am. 2, 394. – β) m. inter se (einander): tribuni plebis non desistebant clam inter se convenire, Cic. agr. 2, 12: nequeunt homines armenta feraeque inter sese ullam rem gignere conveniundo, Lucr. 2, 922 sq. – γ) absol. (wobei die Ang. wen? leicht aus dem Zshg. zu ergänzen): post convenero (verst. eum), Plaut.: die convenisse (verst. me), Ter.: aditum petentibus conveniundi non dabat, Nep. – b) als jurist. t. t., jmd. gerichtlich angehen, belangen, alqm, ICt. (u. so conventus debitor, Chalcid. Tim. 159): alqm de od. pro alqa re, ICt.: dah. alqd (nomen, culpam u. dgl.), wegen etw. klagbar werden, ICt.————II) prägn.: A) beikommend-, sich anschließend in etw. hineingehen, an etw. darangehen, in od. an etw. passen, mit etw. zusammenpassen, 1) eig., m. in od. ad u. Akk., conveniebatne in vaginam tuam machaera militis? Plaut.: fistula ferrea, quae in columellam convenit et in cupam, Cato: si cothurni laus illa esset ad pedem apte convenire, Cic.: m. Dat. (wem?), dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro (bildl.), Hor. – absol., noli mirari, si (corona) non convenit; caput enim magnum est, Cic.2) übtr., hinpassen, zusammenpassen, d.i. deutsch je nach dem Zusammenhang und nach der Konstruktion bald = passen, übereinstimmen, stimmen, zutreffen, bald = sich passen (sich reimen, sich schicken), passend-, geeignet-, anwendbar sein, zukommen, entsprechen, zusagen (vgl. Fronto de oratt. p. 159, 13 N. nam convenire et decere et aptum esse et congruere Graeci ἡρμόσθαι appellant), α) m. Subj.-Nom.: mores conveniunt, Ter.: atque ita cum et vultus similitudo et expositionis tempora et pastoris confessio convenirent, nepotem agnovit, Iustin.: nomen non convenit, Ter.: conveniet numerus quantum debui, Ter.: conveniet etiam ambulatio quaedam, Quint. – m. cum u. Abl., haec tua deliberatio non convenit cum oratione Largi, Cic.: quod quidem somnium Sisenna cum disputavisset mirifice ad verbum cum re convenisse, Cic.: qua ex coniunctione na-————turae... convenire potest aut fissum iecoris cum lucello meo aut meus quaesticulus cum caelo, terra rerumque natura? Cic. – m. in od. ad u. Akk., v. mater. Subjj., ceterae vites in quemvis agrum conveniunt, Cato: emplastrum viride ad podagram satis convenit, Scrib.: v. abstr. Subjj., non in omnes omnia convenire, Cic.: nec hoc in te convenit, Cic.: erat nemo, in quem ea suspicio conveniret, Cic.: quae vitia videntur in quemvis potius quam in istum convenire, Cic.: hoc maxime in Alcibiadem convenire videbatur, Nep.: poteram ego, verbum (πάθη) ipsum interpretans, morbos appellare, sed non conveniret ad omnia, Cic. – m. Dat. (wem?), v. leb. Wesen u. mater. Subjj., mulier mulieri magis convenit, Ter.: nihil autem minus perfecto duci quam festinationem temeritatemque convenire arbitrabatur, Suet. Aug. 25, 4: nervis et articulis convenit plantago trita cum sale, Plin.: v. abstr. Subjj., negavit id suae virtuti convenire, Nep.: munditias mulieribus, viris laborem convenire, Sall.: qui nihil rectum nisi quod ipsorum moribus conveniat putabunt, Nep.: quid posterius priori non convenit? Cic.: non enim hoc convenire Antigoni prudentiae, ut sic deuteretur victo, Nep. – poet. m. Acc. u. Infin. (zur Ang. wozu?), Prop. 2, 1, 41. – β) m. Infin. od. Acc. u. Infin. (s. Benecke Cic. Cat. 1, 4), quo sidere ulmis adiungere vites conveniat, Verg.: ilicone ad praetorem ire convenit? Cic.: quî convenit in minore————negotio legem timere, cum eam in maiore neglexeris, Sall.: ubi sementem paraveris, glandem parari legique convenit, Cato: haud convenit unā ire cum amica imperatorem in via, Ter.: quibus de rebus nos dicere oporteat et quid vos sequi conveniat, Cic.: quo ex (infolge) senatus consulto confestim te interfectum esse convenit, Cic. – m. Dat., fundo suburbano arbustum maxime habere convenit, Cato: neque enim debet aut convenit nobis periculo ulli submittere animum nostrum, Brut. et Cass. in Cic. ep.: respondebam non convenire moribus meis aliud palam, aliud agere secreto, Plin. ep. – γ) unpers.: ad nummum convenit, es trifft auf den Heller, Cic. – videte nunc illum primum egredientem e villa, subito; cur? vesperi; quid necesse est? tarde; quî convenit, praesertim id temporis? Cic. – m. Dat., minime miror caelum et terras vim suam, si tibi ita conveniat (zusagt), dimittere, Cic.: in quam cuique feminae convenisset domum nuberet, Liv.: quam sibi conveniat, ipse viderit, Hor.: si tibi curae (est), quantae conveniat, Munatius, ob dir M. so lieb ist, wie er es verdient, Hor. – convenit, es sagt mir zu! Plaut. Cas. 272.B) zusammenkommend ein Ganzes bilden, sich vereinigen, sich verbinden, 1) eig., v. Atomen, Lucr. 5, 429. – v. leb. Wesen = sich begatten, inter se, Lucr. 2, 923: clunibus, Plin. 11, 85: m. Ang. wozu? in voluptatem veneriam, Apul. met. 4, 27: gignendis————liberis, Arnob. 7, 9.2) übtr., der Ansicht, Meinung nach sich einigen, u. zwar klassisch nur res convenit od. unpers. bl. convenit, man einigt sich, wird od. ist einig (eins), man vereinbart (verständigt) sich über etw., man kommt über etw. überein, es kommt etw. durch Übereinkunft zustande, man beschließt etw. gemeinschaftlich, man behauptet etw. einstimmig (allgemein), erst bei Spät. homines conveniunt, die Leute einigen sich, a) übh. (s. über die Konstr. Spengel T. Maccius Plautus p. 40. Benecke Cic. Lig. 18 u. Iustin. 9, 5, 3. Held Caes. b. c. 1, 28, 2. Dietsch Sall. Iug. 83, 2), α) res convenit: tempus et locus convenit, Liv.: id convenerat signum, Liv.: Marcellus posse rem convenire ratus, Liv.: addebant praeterea rem conventuram, Cic. (vgl. Drak. Liv. 30, 3, 7): ubi ratio agendae rei (Operationsplan) et tempus convenit, Liv.: eo signo, quod convenerat, revocantur, Caes. – pax convenit, Sall. u. Liv., non convenit, Iustin.: si condiciones pacis non convenissent, Liv.: pax ita convenerat, ut Etruscis Latinisque fluvius Albula finis esset, Liv.: in eas condiciones cum pax conveniret, Liv.: Corinthus, ut ibi deponerentur obsides, convenit, Liv.: saepe pacem conventam frustra fuisse, Sall. Iug. 112, 2: quibus conventis, Liv. 30. 43, 7. – mit Dat., omnibus amicis idem convenit, Plaut.: saepius ultro citroque agitantibus rem conventuram,————Liv.: pax, quae non ipsis civitatibus conveniret, Iustin. – m. cum u. Abl., cum his mihi nec locus nec sermo convenit, Plaut.: haec fratri mecum non conveniunt neque placent, Ter.: pax, quae cum T. Quinctio convenisset, ut rata esset petierunt, Liv.: quid nobis conveniat cum adversariis (Ggstz. quid in controversia relinquatur), Cornif. rhet.: ut notam apponam eam, quae mihi tecum convenit, Cic. – m. inter u. Akk., ratio inter nos convenit, Plaut.: si quid inter quos convenit, Cornif. rhet.: illud unum inter nos non convenit, Sen.: pactum est, quod inter aliquos convenit, Cic.: ea quae inter regem Pausaniamque convenerant, Nep.: quod tempus inter eos committendi proelii convenerat, Caes.: iudex inter adversarios convenit, Cic.: u. (m. dopp. Nom.) iudex (als R.) inter eos convenit Atilius Calatinus, Val. Max. – m. folg. quod (daß), id modo non conveniebat, quod senatus consulesque nusquam alibi spem quam in armis ponebant, plebes omnia quam bellum malebat, darin war man nicht einig, daß usw., Liv. 2, 39, 8. – β) convenit m. Acc. u. Infin., m. ut od. ne u. Konj., m. bl. Coni., m. indir. Fragesatz, Ggstz. discrepat, gew. m. Dat. od. m. cum u. Abl. od. m. inter u. Akk., interfectum esse a Clytaemnestra Agamemnonem convenit, Cic.: signum, quod ab eo dari convenerat, Suet.: convenit iam inde per consules reliqua belli perfecta (esse), Liv.: veneno quidem occisum (Claudium) convenit; ubi autem aut————per quem dato discrepat, Suet.: inter omnes convenit Sibyllam tres libros attulisse, Plin. – convenisse, ut ne quid dotis mea ad te afferret filia, Plaut.: miles ea quae acta erant quaeque ut agerentur convenerat ad consulem refert, Liv.: pacto convenit, ut Himera amnis finis regni Syracusani ac Punici imperii esset, Liv.: mihi cum Deiotaro convenit, utille in meis castris esset cum suis copiis, Cic.: ita sibi cum Dolabella convenisse, ut etc., Cic.: convenit inter eos, cuius cornu prius laborare coepisset, ut is capite suo fata patriae lueret, Val. Max. – convenerat, ne interloquereris, Sen. de clem. 1, 9, 9. – u. (m. bl. Coni.) pro argento si aurum dare vellent, darent convenit, Liv. – u. (m. indir. Fragesatz) quibus consulibus interierit (Hannibal), non convenit, Nep.: cum eo sine ullo intertrimento convenerat iam, quemadmodum traderetur, Cic. – γ) convenit absol.: ita ut convenerat factum est, Liv.: ut od. uti convenerat, Hirt. b. G. u. Sall.: ita enim convenerat, Liv.: si ita conventum est, Cod. Iust. 5, 3, 7. – m. Dat. od. m. cum u. Abl., se dare operam, ut Lacedaemoniis cum rege conveniret, Nep.: sic sibi cum Caecina convenisse, Cic.: non modo inter patres, sed ne inter consules quidem satis conveniebat, Liv. – m. de u. Abl. (Ggstz. discrepat, controversia est), cum de facto conveniret, Cic.: cum de legibus conveniret, de latore tantum discreparet, Liv.: de verbo controversia est, de re quidem convenit, Sen.: mitterent ad eum,————quibuscum sibi de pace conveniret, Iustin.: cum de pretio inter ementem vendentemque convenerit, Sen.: de qua (annona) inter licentem vendentemque conveniat, Plin. pan.: ea de quibus inter creditorem et debitorem conventum est, Cod. Iust. 8, 34, 3. § 1. – δ) homines conveniunt, die Leute einigen sich, cum de praeda non convenirent, Iustin. 15, 4, 23: de rebus litigiosis et convenire et transigere possumus, Paul. sent. 1, 1. § 5: quos negant inter se convenisse, Hyg. astr. 2, 4: ideo plerumque artifices convenire solent m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., Ulp. dig. 9, 2, 27. § 29.b) insbes., bene (optime) convenit (alci) cum alqo, es steht jmd. auf gutem Fuße-, in gutem Verhältnis od. Vernehmen mit jmd., es steht sich jmd. gut mit jmd. (Ggstz. animus alcis ab alqo alienus est), cui cum paupertate bene convenit, dives est, Sen.: sororis vir, quīcum optime convenisset, Cic.: pulchre convenit improbis cinaedis, Catull. – u. ebenso bene convenit od. bl. convenit inter aliquos, es besteht ein gutes Verhältnis zwischen usw., primo hos dies complusculos bene conveniebat sane inter eas, Ter.: nec conventurum inter nos posthac arbitror, Ter. Vgl. conveniens no. II, b. – ⇒ Archaist. synk. Präs. coveniatis, Cato oratt. 40. fr. 1: Futur. convenibo, Plaut. Cas. 548.Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > convenio
-
18 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
19 confundo
cōn-fundo, fūdī, fūsum, ere, zusammengießen, zusammenschütten, I) zwei od. mehrere Ggstde. untereinander gießen, schütten, vermischen, vermengen (Ggstz. secernere, discernere), A) eig.: unā multa iura (Brühen), Plaut.: arenti ramo omnia, umrühren, Ov.: mel, mox acetum, item oleum confundere crebroque permiscere (untereinander rühren), Plin.: c. dispares undas (v. der Flut), Curt. – cum venenum ita confusum esset (verst. cum pane), ut secerni nullo modo posset, Cic. – cum alcis lacrimis lacrimas c. nostras, Ov.: u. (refl.) cum ignis oculorum cum eo igne qui est ob os offusus se confudit et contulit, Cic. – im Passiv mit Dat., wem? (mit wem?) hoc (ius) ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis, Hor.: aes auro argentoque confusum, Plin.: u. (medial) qui (Alpheus) nunc ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis, zusammenströmt, sich vermischt, Verg. – ex pluribus corporibus in unum cruor confusus est, Val. Max.: in chaos antiquum confundimur, Ov.
B) übtr.: 1) zwei od. mehrere Dinge in eins zusammenbringen, deutsch vereinigen, vermischen, vermengen, verschmelzen, untereinander od. durcheinander bringen, gew. im Passiv confundi = ineinander laufen, ineinander fallen, sich konzentrieren, in eins verschmelzen, a) übh. (Ggstz. discernere, distinguere, separare u. dgl.), interdum vero accessiones (febrium) confunduntur, Cels.: tantā multitudine confusā, Caes.: duo populi confusi in unum, Liv.: nunc in corpus unum confusi omnes, Liv.: sermones confunti in unum, Liv.: universorum voces confusae in unum, Lif.: multae voces et in unum confusae, Sen. – m. Dat. wem? (womit?) c. Atticis Dorica dicta, Quint.: u. 8im Bilde) summa imis, Curt.: mare caelo, Iuven.: confusa panthera camelo, Hor. – auch ideelle Objj., cuperem eQuidem utrumque (unā diiudicare), si posset; sed est difficile convundere, beides zu vereinigen, Cic.: ut (puncta argumentorum) re distinguantur, verbis confusa esse videantur, Cic.: omnes in oratione esse quasi permixtos et confusos pedes, Cic.: hoc decorum... totum illud quidem est cum virtute confusum (ist mit der T. untrennbar verbunden, eins mit der T.), sed mente et cogitatione distinguitur, Cic.: u. ea philosophia, quae confundit vera cum falsis, Cic. – b) prägn., bildend aus mehreren Ggstdn. einen Ggstd. gleichs. zusammengießen, zusammenmischen, im üblen Sinne etw. zusammenbrauen, zusammenschweißen, -würfeln, optime esse constitutam rem publicam, quae ex tribus generibus illis... confusa modice etc.: Cic.: nec eiusmodi est (ea oratio), ut a Pluribus confusa videatur, Cic.: in hac confusa et universa defensione, so verwickelten u. allgemeinen V., Cic. – c. proelia cum Marte, eingehen, bestehen, Hor.
2) an sich getrennte od. geordnete Ggsdde. ohne Ordnung in- od. dursheinander bringen od. werfen od. wirren, verwirren, a) übh.: signa et ordines peditum atque equitum, Liv.: beluas (Elefanten), Curt.: particulas minutas primum confusas, postea in ordinem adductas a mente divina, Cic. – c. fas nefasque, Ov.: iura gentium, Liv.: ordinem militiae, disciplinae, Tac.: ordinem naturae, testamenti, Val. Max.: annum a D. Iulio ordinatum, sed postea neglegentiā conturbatum et confusum (in Unordnung und Verwirrung geratene) rursus ad pristinam rati\$1ECD\em redegit, Suet.: c. foedus, stören (wie συγχέειν), Verg. – an tu haec ita confundis et perturbac, ut, quicumque velit, quod velit, quomodo velit, possit dedicare? Cic. (vgl. confusus no. a). – novorum interpositione priora0c., Quint. – b) insbes.: α) die Linien usw. eines Bildes, die Grundzüge des menschlichEn Körpers usw. wleichs. ineinanDer fließen machen, αα) verwischen, unkenntlich machen, im üblen Sinne = (durch Verletzung usw.) entstellen, signo cerae nOn confuso, verschwommen, Plin.: confuderat oris exsanguis notas pallor, Curt.: si temporis spatio confusa corporum lineamenta essent, Iustin.: c. voltum Lunae, Ov.: fractis in ossibus ora, Ov.: oris decorem vulneribus, Val. Max. – ββ) jmd. (seine Gesichtszüge) durch Scham, confusa pudore, vor Scham errötend, Ov.: non irā solum, sed etiam pudore confusus, nicht allein vor Zorn, sondern auch vor Scham rot, Curt. – β) Körper, Geist, Gemüt in Verwirrung bringen, stören, verstören, αα) den Körper stören, neque apparet, quod corpus confuderit, und kein deutlicher Grund für eine Körperstörung vorhandEn ist, Cels. 3, 5. – ββ) den Geist im0Denken verwirren, irbe machen, confundit plerosque similitudo nominum, Plin.: quod et confundit intellectum, Plin.: nec confundent ex diversis orationem, Quint.: confunditur animus et fatigatur tot disciplinis in diversum tendentibus, Quint. – γγ) das Gemüt verwirren, verstört od. betreten od. bestürzt machen, in Bestürzung versetzen, außer Fassung brinqen, audientium animos (v. einer Rede), Liv.: ipsum quoque dicentem (v. Tränen), Liv.: alqm festis diebus (an F.), Plin. ep. – animum imagine tristi (v. der Erinnerung an etw.), Tac.: alqm dolore (v. einer Nachricht), Plin. ep. – im Passiv (Ggstz. animum od. se colligere), colligit et ipse animum confusum tantae cogitatione rei, Liv.: maerore recenti confusus, Liv.: hoc nomine vehementius confusus et sollicitus, Val. Max.: turbā querelarum confusus adulescens repente obticuit, Iustin.: nec minus Venus confusa est moriente Tibullo, Ov. Vgl. confusus no. b. – bes. vor Scham betreten machen, beschämen, oft bei den Eccl., s. Rönsch Itala p. 344 f.
II) eine flüssige od. trockene Masse in einen Raum sich zusammen ergießen lassen, eingießen, einschütten, im Passiv auch = zusammen einfließen, -einströmen, -sich ergießen, v inum in vas, Scriptt. r. r.: cruor in fossam confusus, Hor.: per quas (portas iecoris) lapsus cibus in hoc ipso loco in eam venam, quae cava appellatur, confunditur, Cic. – c. frumentum in navem, ICt.: tela per foramina muri, in großer Menge hineinwerfen, Sil. – übtr., est hoc quidem in totam orationem confundendum, nec minime in extremam, über die ganze R. zu verteilen, nicht erst am Ende anzubringen, Cic.: vis quaedam sentiens, quae est toto confusa mundo, über die g. W. ausgegossen (verteilt) ist, Cic.
-
20 consido
cōn-sīdo, sēdī, sessum, ere, sich niedersetzen, absol., od. m. Ang. wo? durch Advv. od. Praepp., od. durch Genet. od. Abl. loc., 1) eig.: a) v. leb. Wesen (Ggstz. surgere, consurgere, excitari, d.i. aufstehen, sich erheben, od. ambulare, umhergehen; u. Perf. consedisse, Ggstz. stare, stehen), leniter ambulare, hinc considere opus est, Cels.: pastor nec recubet nec considat, Col.: legati considere iussi, Curt. – gew. m. Ang. wo? cur non hic corulis mixtas inter considimus ulmos? Verg.: in ara, Nep.: in arbore od. in foro (v. Bienenschwarm), Liv.: apud Sigillaria in libraria, Gell.: in atrio, Val. Max.: in molli herba, Verg.: in conspectu (Angesicht gegen Angesicht = einander gegenüber), Cic.: in lecto alcis, Val. Max.: in sede alcis, Liv.: in sedili alto, Cels.: in aurea sella, in curuli sella, Aur. Vict.: in turre (v. einem Vogel), Curt.: sub arguta ilice, Verg.: super eum cumulum, Cic.: propius ipsum, Curt. – positis sedibus, Liv.: ante foros longis scamnis, Ov.: tergo tauri, Ov. – zugl. m. Dat. pers., dormienti in labellis (v. Bienen), Cic.: ei ius dicenti in capite (v. einem Spechte), Val. Max.: Romano repente in galea (v. einem Raben), Liv.: ingredienti cum fascibus forum dexteriore umero (v. einem Adler), Suet. – zugl. m. cum u. Abl., hoc poteras mecum considere saxo, Ov. – So nun bes.: α) zu gelehrter Unterhaltung sich wo niederlassen, si videtur, hic considamus in umbra, Cic.: c. eodem in spatio, Cic.: in propatulo propter Platonis statuam, Cic. – Passiv unpers., in silvam venitur et ibi magna cum audiendi exspectatione considitur, Cic. – β) im Theater usw. als Zuschauer sich niederlassen, in orchestra, Suet. Aug. 44, 1: inter patres, Tac. ann. 13, 54. – γ) zur Beratung-, zu Gericht sich niederlassen, Sitzung halten, v. der Volksversammlung in Athen, in theatro c., Cic. – v. den Senatoren in Rom, priusquam consideret quisque, Suet. – bes. v. den Richtern, ut primum iudices consederunt, Cic.: eos tres recuperatores considere iussit, Liv.: Argolicos duces mediis considere castris iussit et arbitrium litis traiecit in omnes, Ov.: c. certo anni tempore in finibus Carnutum in loco consecrato (v. den Druiden), Caes. – v. Jupiter als König u. Richter, consedit genitor tum deorum maximus, Phaedr. – m. ad u. Akk., ad ius dicendum (v. den Suffeten in Karthago), Liv.: ad causam cognoscendam (v. Diktator), Liv. – m. in (gegen, über) u. Akk., in hunc reum, Cic. – selten v. Beklagten, introductum in tabernaculum (Persea regem) adversus advocatos in consilium considere iussit, den zum Kriegsrat Berufenen gegenüber Platz zu nehmen, Liv. 45, 7. § 5. – δ) als milit. t. t., teils = in der Schlachtlinie sich in Anschlag niederlassen, sich in Anschlag legen, triarii sub vexillis considebant sinistro crure porrecto etc., Liv. 8, 8, 10. – teils = sich in Hinterhalt legen, Gabiniā viā occultum considere iubet, Liv.: in insidiis, Liv.: cum cohorte sua in insidiis loco obscuro, Liv.: cum parte (militum) occultum loco ad insidias opportuno, Liv.: inter virgulta, Sall.: in silva, Curt. – teils übh. = nach einem Marsche, auf der Flucht u. dgl. irgendwo sich lagern, sich festsetzen, Aufstellung nehmen, totam noctem itinere facto consedit, Sall.: hic consedit, Caes.: c. non longius mille passibus ab nostris munitionibus, Caes.: haud procul, Curt.: haud procul oppido stativisque hostium, Liv.: haud longe a mari prope Cirtam oppidum, Sall.: circiter duum milium intervallo ante eos, Sall.: contra eum duum milium spatio, Caes.: ad ripas Rheni, Caes.: proiectā palude ad ripas Sequanae e regione Lutetiae contra Labieni castra, Caes.: haud procul inde ad confluentes in ripis utriusque amnis, Liv.: sine centurione ullo apud Philomelium, Cic.: in eo colle, Sall.: propter Hannibalis copias, Enn. fr.: utrimque pro castris (v. zwei Heeren), Liv.: sub monte, Caes.: sub ipsis radicibus montium, Sall.: trans id flumen, Caes.: superioribus locis, Sall.: plebs in colle, qui sacer appellatur, armata consedit, Val. Max. – ε) auf eine kürzere od. längere Zeit an einem Orte sich niederlassen, sich festsetzen, wo seinen Aufenthalt nehmen, v. Seefahrern auch = wo anlegen, landen, hic an Antii, Cic.: Tarquiniis, Liv.: Cretae, Verg.: in Ubiorum finibus, Caes.: in hoc campo, Curt.: Atraciis in oris, Prop.: Latio, Verg.: Ausonio portu, Verg. – m. in u. Akk., in novam urbem, Curt. 7, 3 (14), 23. – insbes., v. Buhldirnen, tabernae, unde tabernariae, quod ibi soleant considere, Isid. 15, 2, 43.
b) v. lebl. Subjj., sich niedersetzen, niedersinken, in sich zusammensinken, zu Boden sinken, einsinken, deutsch auch bl. sich setzen, sich legen, sinken, sich senken, quae (Alpes) iam licet considant, Cic.: Ilion ardebat neque adhuc consederat ignis, Ov.: donec consideret pulvis, Curt.: ne considat (cutis), Cels. – m. in u. Abl., in Veliterno agro terra ingentibus cavernis consedit, Liv.: quo fit, ut per se singula intestina in suas sedes reducantur et in his considant, Cels.: cum omnia sacra profanaque in ignem considerent, Tac. – m. in od. intra u. Akk., Arpini terra campestri agro in ingentem sinum consedit, Liv.: omne mihi visum considere in ignes Ilium, Verg.: quae excesserunt intra uterum considunt, Cels.
II) übtr.: a) v. leb. Wesen: α) gleichs. sich niederlassen, wo Platz nehmen, c. in otio, sich der Muße hingeben, Cic.: secedere et in alia parte considere, auf eine andere Seite (mit seiner Meinung) treten, Sen. – β) (συνιζάνειν) gleichs. durch Verlust des moral. Haltes zu Boden sinken, totam videmus consedisse urbem luctu, durch Trauer niedergeschlagen, in Trauer versunken ist, Verg. Aen. 11, 350.
b) v. lebl., bes. abstr. Subjj.: α) gleichs. sich nie derlassen, wo Platz nehmen od. greifen, eine bleibende Stätte finden, sich festsetzen, sich einnisten, quorum (ludorum) religio tanta est, ut ex ultimis terris arcessita in hac urbe consederit, Cic.: improbitas, si cuius in mente consedit, Cic. – β) gleichs. sinken, teils durch Abnahme der intensiven Stärke, sich legen, motus (Aufruhr) consedit, Liv. epit.: quia praesentia satis consederant, da für jetzt die Ruhe hinlänglich gesichert war, Tac. – ardor animi consedit, Cic.: cum iam consedisset ferocia ab re bene gesta, Liv.: ubi primus terror ab necopinato visu consedit, Liv.: alcis furor consedit, Cic.: omnis quae me urgebat de re publica cura consedit, Cic. – teils durch Abnahme der Geltung, in Vergessenheit sinken, consedit utriusque nomen in quaestura, Cic. Mur. 18. – γ) gleichs. sich senken, v. der Rede, abfallen, sich verlaufen, sich zu Ende neigen, ut eorum verborum iunctio... varie distincteque considat, Cic. de or. 3, 191. – / Perfekt-Form considerat, Enn. sat. 14: considerant, Tac. ann. 1, 30: consideramus, Plin. ep. 6, 20, 14. Gell. 5, 4, 1. Vgl. Wagner Verg. ecl. 7, 1 not. crit. Neue-Wagener Formenl.3 Bd. 3. S. 415.
См. также в других словарях:
Max & Co — Max et Co Pour les articles homonymes, voir Max Co (homonymie). Max et Co Titre original Max et Co Réalisation Samuel Guillaume, Frédéric Guillaume Acteurs principaux (voix) Lorànt Deutsch, Denis Pod … Wikipédia en Français
Max & co — Max et Co Pour les articles homonymes, voir Max Co (homonymie). Max et Co Titre original Max et Co Réalisation Samuel Guillaume, Frédéric Guillaume Acteurs principaux (voix) Lorànt Deutsch, Denis Pod … Wikipédia en Français
Max and Co — Max et Co Pour les articles homonymes, voir Max Co (homonymie). Max et Co Titre original Max et Co Réalisation Samuel Guillaume, Frédéric Guillaume Acteurs principaux (voix) Lorànt Deutsch, Denis Pod … Wikipédia en Français
Max et Co — Données clés Titre original Max et Co Réalisation Samuel Guillaume, Frédéric Guillaume Scénario Emmanuel Salinger, Christine Dory Acteurs principaux (voix) Lorànt Deutsch, Denis Podalydès … Wikipédia en Français
Max Deutsch — (17 November, 1892, in Vienna – 22 November, 1982, in Paris) was an Austrian French musical composer, conductor, and teacher. He was a pupil of Arnold Schoenberg and founded the theater Der Jüdische Spiegel (The Jewish Mirror) in Paris. Here,… … Wikipedia
Max-Planck-Institut für demografische Forschung — in Rostock Kategorie: Forschungseinrichtung Träger: Max … Deutsch Wikipedia
Max Shapiro — (born Maximilian Shapiro on December 28, 1983) is an American realtor/television personality of VH1 s Fabulous Life Presents: Really Rich Real Estate alongside father Stephen Shapiro. He has been featured many times in The Los Angeles Times as… … Wikipedia
Max Deutsch — Pour les articles homonymes, voir Deutsch. Max Deutsch Naissance 17 novembre … Wikipédia en Français
Max Dauthendey — (* 25. Juli 1867 in Würzburg; † 29. August 1918 in Malang auf Java) war ein deutscher Dichter und Maler. Inhaltsverzeichnis … Deutsch Wikipedia
Max Schmeling — Daten Geburtsname … Deutsch Wikipedia
Max Tau — (* 19. Januar 1897 in Beuthen; † 13. März 1976 in Oslo) war ein deutsch jüdischer Schriftsteller, Lektor und Verleger. Leben und Werk Nach dem Studium der Philosophie, Psychologie und Germanistik in Berlin, Hamburg und Kiel promovierte Tau 1928… … Deutsch Wikipedia
